svthub is right here

welcome to svthub: caratblr's home for writers! ☆ want to join us? apply now! ☆ this blog is 21+ only: minors DNI

[svthub]

svthub: navigation !

welcome to svthub, a network for 21+ seventeen writers!

.∿⊹﹟ how to apply . . .

reblog our official post

read our rules & guidelines

fill out the membership application form

.∿⊹﹟ other info . . .

meet our staff / members / members

meet our affiliated networks

check out our collab masterlists

browse all fic tags

© svthub — est. 09.13.2022 — updated 09.14.2025

[livmarauder]

ROSES AND VIOLETS | y.jh

THE STORY OF YOU AND JEONGHAN was something out of romance novels. He was the love of your life and you were his. Keyword: was. When you pack up and leave without another word, Jeonghan is left to pick up the petals of your relationship and thought that he would never see or hear from you again. However, after ten years, it seems like the universe has other plans when he hears a piece of gossip from Chan about someone moving back to town.

PAIRING: ex-boyfriend! jeonghan x ex-girlfriend!f.reader GENRE: Childhood Friends to Lovers to Exes to ???, Brother's Best Friend, Second Chance Romance AU: Spring AU/ Flower Shop AU/ Hometown AU TOTAL WC: 24.8K FIC WARNINGS: angst, one mention of taking of each other's virginity, swearing, mentions of alcohol, mentions of consuming alcohol, mentions of food, mentions of homesickness, mentions of anxiety and doubtful thoughts, self-insert of friends (izzy & kay), talks about the future and getting married, mentions of promise rings PLAYLIST: a timeless playlist for rose ~ love, hannie

LIV'S NOTES... this is my fic for the svthub's first blooms collab and i'm so excited to bring you jeonghan! thank you to our admins @cherry-zip & @wooahaeproductions for hosting this collab! do check out the rest of the fics in this collab as well! many many amazing works <3!

big thank you to @orbitondgtl and @jakedustry for helping me through my ideas and for beta-reading certain parts of the fic and for screaming in my dms about it <3 both of you are the best hype-staff that i could've asked for <3 love you both so much!

i was so glad to be given the opportunity to write for hannie especially since he just came home! aaaaa <3 so happy jeonghan comeback everyone! i hope you all enjoy the fic <3

FLOWERS WILL BLOOM

Jeonghan would like to say that his interest in flowers started when he was eight, on the day of his sister's birthday. His sister wanted to go to a flower garden for her birthday and much to Jeonghan's dismay (at first), she got to. Jeonghan had thrown many tantrums about it because he said he's a boy and being caught dead in a flower garden would surely make Seungcheol and Joshua tease him to no end about it. However, he lost that manipulation tantrum and sulked all the way until they reached the garden that his sister had been talking about for months.

He dragged his feet as he sulkily trailed after his parents who were hand in hand with his sister who was looking at the flowers with her eyes as big as saucers. She rattled off some statements about how pretty the flowers were which made Jeonghan scoff as he folded his arms and looked away from them.

His eyes wandered until they widened, seeing a familiar face a few feet away between a section of red and blue flower who looked just as unamused as he was.

"Mum!" Jeonghan's mother turned around, facing her son with a look of surprise etched onto her face as she saw the visible difference in his posture and face.

"Yes darling?"

"Can I go over to play with Seungcheol?" His mother's gaze flicked towards where the other unamused boy stood, slightly hunched over a little girl by his side and immediately understood the reason for Jeonghan's posture change.

With a sigh, she nodded. "But you can't throw a tantrum when I say it's time to go later, okay?" She warned him making the boy absentmindedly nod, already on his way to bother the older boy that he had his sights on.

"Cheol!" Seungcheol, the boy in question jolted before he whipped his head around to see his gremlin of a best friend, which made his eyes widen.

"Jeonghan?" Seungcheol blinked as he fully turned his body towards him. "What are you doing here?"

Jeonghan rolled his eyes and gestured to his sister who was walking further away with their parents in tow. "Su Bin wanted to come and see the flower festival for her birthday." He turned back to Seungcheol, "Why are you here?"

Seungcheol opened his mouth to answer when a soft voice captured both of their attentions. "Who are you? Are you trying to steal my brother?"

Jeonghan peered down to see a little girl with bangs and pigtails. She donned a flower dress and had a small frown on her lips as she clutched Seungcheol's right arm, tight into her own. Jeonghan's eyebrows furrowed at the expression on the girl's face before he glanced at his best friend. Seungcheol, however, just looked at the girl with a slight fondness as he shook his head.

"He isn't stealing me away." He assured the girl and used his free hand to pat her head. "This is Jeonghan, the one that I have told you many stories about. He's oppa's best friend."

It suddenly clicked in Jeonghan's brain who this girl was. You were Seungcheol's younger sister by two years. He had only heard stories of you where his best friend had referenced you as Violet. It was a nickname that Seungcheol had coined when you had gotten lost at the age of four and ended up being found in a bed of violets, sleeping away.

Your eyes locked with Jeonghan's as you tilted your head to the side, almost calculating the man in-front of you. Jeonghan felt a little apprehensive under your gaze as he felt your boba eyes pierce his soul and made him feel something… he didn't know what it was exactly but it made his heart race and his chest uneasy.

"Did he come to play with us?" You asked your brother, your gaze unwavered as you continue to star down Jeonghan. Seungcheol spared a glance towards his best friend before a smirk appeared on his face that made Jeonghan's eyebrows furrow, not liking the look in his eyes.

"I think he came because he wanted to learn more about flowers, Violet."

Jeonghan felt his heart drop as soon as the words came out of his best friend's mouth and felt his jaw drop open. "N-no! That's not—" He had tried to sputter out but then he noticed your reaction and his words got caught in his throat.

Your eyes had widened as you looked between your brother and his friend excitedly. "Really?" You had asked him, your tone laced with awe. "You want to know more about flowers?"

Jeonghan felt his mind blank at the sheer excitement in your voice as all the words that he was going to say immediately disappeared from his head. He felt his throat dry up as Seungcheol detached himself easily from your hold — now that you were distracted by a new 'willing' subject, a smug expression on his face. Jeonghan, however, did not notice his best friend's delight and was just laser-focused on you as you moved closer to him.

"Do you?" You had asked him again, when you were just a few meters away from the boy. Jeonghan didn't know what was wrong with him, if it was any other person, he would scoff in their face and sulk or manipulate his way out of the situation. However, he felt himself nod at your words, almost as if you had placed him under a spell.

If it was even possible, your eyes lit up even more as you reached out and took his arm into yours and tugged him to your side. Jeonghan stumbled as his eyes widened, you were really strong. You excitedly jumped up and down as you stared into the hesitant eyes of the boy you had just met a couple minutes ago.

"C'mon!" You said as you pulled Jeonghan towards the red flowers. "I'll make sure you have a favourite flower by the end of today!"

Jeonghan gulped as he peered behind him to see Seungcheol stood there, a delighted expression on his face as he gave a wave. Jeonghan glared at his best friend as the cogs finally clicked in his head. He had planned this from the very start. Seungcheol had basically used him as bait to get out of your flower talk.

Jeonghan felt you literally tug him out of his thoughts as you squatted down to get a closer look at the flowers, effectively making the older boy squat as well. Jeonghan rebalanced himself, his eye twitching in the process as he tried very hard to not toss a glare your way, annoyance filling his tiny body.

He opened his mouth and was ready to turn to you, to spout some bullshit excuse when he saw you gesture to the red flowers in-front of you.

"Look."

Jeonghan looked up, analyzing the flower with an unimpressed expression on his face before he noticed that he had gotten mud all over his new shoes that he had begged his mother to buy. He felt his blood boil with annoyance and turned to you, niceness be damned, he was going to chastise you.

However, when his eyes locked with your frame, all the words he wanted to say died on his tongue and his mind blanked for the second time that hour.

You stared at the roses with a gentleness and softness on your face as your eyes lit up, the more you analyzed the red flower in-front of you. You even went as far as to stroke the petal of the one closest to you as a small, cute smile appeared on your face.

"This is a rose." You softly said, as you absentmindedly rubbed a dew off of the petal of another flower. "Did you know my mummy said that there are more than one hundred and fifty species of roses?"

Jeonghan felt his head shake at your question, an action that he didn't have full control over. "My mummy also told me that all flowers have different meanings." You chirped.

There was silence for a little while until Jeonghan's curiosity got the better of him. "What does violets mean?"

You were quiet for a bit before you opened your mouth and replied with a simple, "My mummy said that they represent modesty and faithfulness." Your nose scrunched up, "I have no idea what that means though."

Jeonghan was silent as he spared a glance at the red roses in-front of the two of you. "Did your mummy also tell you what roses mean?"

Jeonghan looked back at you as you nod with your eyebrows scrunched, almost as if you were trying to recall what exactly she had said.

"She told me about the red ones…" You started. "She said that they mean love and are mostly given from two people who love each other." With that, you turned to the older boy, your head tilted to the side, a small frown on your face.

"I bet you find that disgusting though." You state softly, recalling your older brother's words. "Because you're a boy and oppa always says that boys don't like roses because love is weird and disgusting."

If Jeonghan had paid a little more attention, he would've scrunched up his nose and agreed with your brother's words that echoed in your head. However, as he stared at your little pout and your shiny boba eyes, he felt his mouth run before he had the chance to stop it.

"No." He admitted. "I think roses are cool."

You blinked at the older boy as he processed the words that had just left his mouth with a red flush on his cheeks.

"Really?" You asked, slightly in awe which made Jeonghan's cheeks flush even more at the intensity of the way you were looking at him.

"Y-yeah." He stuttered out as his gaze shifted from your eyes to the red roses, unable to hold your gaze for much longer. "I think the red is cool and…" His voice softened. "They're pretty I guess."

His heart thundered in his ear as all he was met with from you, was silence. His face grew hotter every second that you didn't answer. He was going to save some dignity and pull back when he heard you giggle.

He turned back to you, his eyes wide as he watched as your eye lines crinkle. He felt the same uneasiness in his chest as earlier and blinked at you, unsure of what to do until you finally stopped laughing and just fixed the boy with a big smile.

"You're funny." You admitted, the smile on your face getting impossibly bigger as Jeonghan blinked at you again. "We're friends now!"

Jeonghan eyes widened even more. "F-friends?"

You nodded, a determined expression on your face. "Anyone who likes roses is my friend. So," You leaned closer to the boy as your eyes shimmered in the sunlight. "We're friends now."

Jeonghan felt the tips of his ears become hot as he turned away from you, unable to bare the intensity of your boba eyes. It was almost as if they stared into his soul, He hoped you didn't know the effect that you had on him, because if you told your brother about it, Seungcheol or Joshua would never let him live it down.

Unbeknownst to him, you were a smart cookie. You knew the effect you had on people and Jeonghan wasn't any different. You smiled to yourself before you tugged the boy up to his feet as you drew his attention back to you.

"C'mon Hannie." You said, the nickname rolling off your tongue with an ease that made Jeonghan's heart ache. "I got more flowers to show you!"

Jeonghan didn't know why but he let himself get tugged for the second time that day towards a section of yellow flowers. He spared a glance down towards your co-joined hands then peered back at the red roses that the two of you were leaving behind. He took another look at you and the big smile you had on your face as you dragged him off and felt his body warm.

Maybe. He thought to himself. Flowers weren't so bad after all.

A small smile appeared on his face without him noticing.

Or at least, Roses aren't that bad.

THORNS PROSPER MORE THAN THE BLOOMS

Jeonghan would say that he's a charmer. He also knows that it's a fact that is definitely undisputed by everyone around him.

"Aigoo!" Jeonghan exclaims, jogging over to Mrs Tam, a regular at his flower shop. "Mrs Tam! What did I tell you about opening doors for yourself?"

Mrs Tam, an elderly woman in her seventies let out a chuckle as Jeonghan pushed opened the door for her, helping her with her trolley in the process. "That I should always wait for one of you boys to do it for me?"

Jeonghan clicks his tongue as he flashes her a dazzling smile whilst taking her hand to help her inside the shop. "Bingo!" Jeonghan shoots her a wink. "I knew you were a smart cookie when you first came to the shop."

Mrs Tam laughs heartily and pats his hand with her free one, her eye lines crinkling as she gives him a smile. "You're such a charmer, my dear boy." Her eyes twinkle. "It's a wonder that you don't have a girlfriend yet… Would you like me to set you up with someone? I'll have you know that my granddaughter and her husband have been going strong for three years because I introduced them to each other!"

Jeonghan shakes his head, the charming smile on his face never leaving. "Aigoo." He cooes out, patting the elderly lady's hand. "I can't ask you to do that for me, Mrs Tam. Besides," He looks around at the store before leaning in. "If I get a girlfriend, Shua will feel really alone and I can't let that happen."

"I heard that." Comes an unamused call from the counter, making the two turn to see Joshua leaning against the counter, who rolls his eyes as soon as the two look at him. "I think I have a better chance at finding a girl than you do, Hannie."

Jeonghan shares a glance with the older lady before smirking at Joshua. "Wow." He whistles out. "Sensitive, aren't we?" He is met with another eye roll as Joshua pushes himself off the counter.

"You're lucky Mrs Tam is here." He calls out to Jeonghan who lets out a laugh before shooting her a wink.

"Saved my life again, Mrs Tam." He gives the elderly lady's hands one last squeeze before letting her go and ushering her to the counter. "What can I do for you today?"

Mrs Tam's smile grows bigger as she pulls out a picture from her wallet before passing it to Jeonghan for him to see. He takes the picture from her and his eyes widen as his jaw drops open.

"Wah!" Jeonghan exclaims, reaching over the counter to squeeze the older lady's hand once more. "Congratulations Mrs Tam!"

Joshua peeks out from the storeroom, confusion written all over his face as to what the commotion is about. Jeonghan turns and shows Joshua the picture of the ultrasound with Mrs Tam's grandaugther's name written at the top left hand corner.

Joshua's eyes widen as a smile appears on his lips as he walks over to Mrs Tam to give her a hug. "Congratulations Mrs Tam!" He pulls away and gives her a smile. "You'll make an amazing grandmother."

The older woman's smile gets bigger as she looks between the two boys, her eyes shining.

"You two are too sweet." She says before turning back to Jeonghan. "That's why I am here today! I wanted to get them a bouquet of flowers to congratulate them and I knew that you two would be able to curate a bouquet that is perfect for the occasion."

Joshua fondly smiles at Mrs Tam. "I'm sure Jeonghan has something just right for you." He shoots a teasing glance towards the slightly older man. "Don't you, Hannie?"

Jeonghan meets his teasing smile with a smile of his own as he gives Mrs Tam a reassuring nod. "I got the perfect arrangement for you, Mrs Tam. Give me a few moments to arrange and wrap it for you."

With that, Jeonghan walks around his sunlit store, weaving through the different sections grabbing a few different flowers as his mind spirals with what arrangment style he could arrange this in. All the while, Joshua ushered Mrs Tam to sit at the tea table they had and offers her a soothing green tea while she waits.

Jeonghan, in full concentration makes his way back to the counter after collecting all the flowers he needs and gets to work.

After a couple of snips and snaps and sounds of wrappers being used, Jeonghan places his palms on his hips as he looks down at his creation with a satisfied smile on his face.

He adds a finishing touch of a spritz of a citrus scent on the packaging to elevate it a little more before grabbing it and making his way over to where Mrs Tam and Joshua are quietly chatting.

Jeonghan holds out the flowers in-front of Mrs Tam with a prideful smile on his face. "Here you go!" He chirps out as Mrs Tam lets out a gasp and takes the bouquet into her hands, looking at the full floral arrangement in awe.

"This is beautiful." She breathes out, making Jeonghan's smile grow bigger. She glances up and locks eyes with Jeonghan. "What do they mean?"

Jeonghan lets out a hum and begins to point out the different flowers.

"This bouquet signifies new beginnings. These," He points to the pink flowers. "Are pink carnations. Pink carnations are known to represent maternal care so her receiving her first ones from you will mean the world to her." He moves on towards the purple flowers.

"Tulips." He said with a certain smile on his face. "Signifies joy, happiness and the promise of new life." They shift to the white flowers. "Gerbera daisies are famous for being joyful and uplifting, perfect to celebrate a bub-to-be." His breath hitches slightly as his eyes fixate on the last flowers in the bouquet.

"White and pink roses." He all but whispers out, "is the symbol of peace, unconditional love and new beginnings." Jeonghan stares at the pink and white flowers for a beat longer before he clears his throat and flashes Mrs Tam a disarming smile, trying to ignore Joshua's knowing eyes on him. "Definitely a good way to bring forth new changes and fresh beginnings."

Mrs Tam's eyes twinkle as she glances at Jeonghan, her grip on the bouquet gentle as she takes in the beautiful arrangement once more. "My dear boy." She says, her tone watery. "This is outstanding work."

Jeonghan's smile changes into a more genuine one, softer around the edges as he nods. "I'm glad that I could make it happen, Mrs Tam."

The clock chimes on the wall, making the elderly lady glance at it before letting out a soft 'oh'. "I think that's my cue to leave, my dear boys." Jeonghan nods in understanding as Joshua stands up to help Mrs Tam with her belongings.

"Let my walk you out, Mrs Tam." Joshua says softly. As soon as they reach the door, the lady turns around to face the elder of the two.

"The roses are a really lovely touch to the bouquet, Jeonghan." She says, her eyes twinkling with a certain shine that causes Jeonghan's breath to hitch as he gives her an uneasy smile.

"Yeah." He says, his voice a little raspy, as if he had just found it. "I guess they are."

With that, Mrs Tam gives the boy one last smile before bidding Joshua a 'thank you' and 'goodbye'. The bell chimes as the door shuts, silence enveloping the shop once more as the afternoon sun shines through the multiple windows of the shop, painting the shop in a lovely golden hue.

"Roses, huh?" Joshua asks, the question not really a question with his knowing tone as Jeonghan stands up and pushes his chair back under the table, actively not meeting his best friend's eyes.

"Yeah." He answers, short and sweet, leaving no room for further comments. Joshua just lets out an easy hum, walking back to the tea table to place the two teacups back onto the tray so that he can bring it to the back.

Joshua spares a glance towards his best friend who starts sorting inventory and unpacking deliveries, a serious expression on his face. Joshua internally sighs before he tries to lighten the mood.

"Can't believe Chan and Seungkwan are both late today." He says easily, exaggeratedly scoffing as he gets Jeonghan's attention. "I swear, if they were both out drinking last night…"

Jeonghan lets out a soft chuckle which makes Joshua smile to himself, pleased that he managed to get the other man out of his head a little.

"Well," Jeonghan starts, turning to cast a glance at him. "wouldn't be the first time."

Joshua shakes his head, "They're learning too much from Soonyoung." He lifts the tray to bring it to the back. "All the bad habits, might I add."

Jeonghan smiles at that. "You know how much Channie looks up to him." He runs a finger down the list before scanning the shelf in-front of him, looking for the yellow carnations. "I hope they're here soon though, we have an order for Kay's Jewels in about an hour and a half and Izzy's Emporium right after that." He glances towards the delivery shelf to find it half-full. "And Seungkwan hasn't actually finished the arrangements for that."

Joshua lets out a hum. "How many orders for each is there again?" He makes his way over to Jeonghan. "Maybe I can do one or two so that he doesn't have that much work later."

Jeonghan clicks his tongue as he flips through the sheets of paper on his clipboard, trying to find the order. As he finds it and opens his mouth to share the details with his semi-co-owner, the bell chimes as the door flies open, making the two jolt.

They immediately turn towards the door to see the two younger men, their hairs slightly disheveled as they panted, looking as if they had just sprinted a marathon to get here.

"Sorry we're late!" Seungkwan apologises between breaths as Chan nods, looking as if he would pass out if he actually said something.

The two owners share a glance, their minds running on the same frequency as they immediately turn back to the two, the only goal in their mind being 'torture' and shenanigans. Joshua is the first to speak, putting their plan into action.

"Well, well, well…" Joshua drawls out, crossing his arms. "Did you two finally remember that you have jobs?"

Chan and Seungkwan share a look, opening their mouth to say something but Jeonghan cuts them off, shaking his head as he feigns disappointment with a small pout on his face. "How could you both?" He asks, the pout deepening. "We were swamped with orders this morning and both Kay and Izzy called to double their orders!" He shakes his head again, slower this time to give it the added 'disappointment' effect before locking eyes with the two again.

"I can't believe you two would do this."

The two younger men's eyes widen as they begin to stammer out apologies, saying that they would pull extra shifts as well as do overtime for free when Joshua and Jeonghan's facades break, making them launch into a fit of chuckles.

Upon seeing the break, Seungkwan groans, catching on faster than Chan who just stares at the two in shock.

"You two are terrible." Seungkwan says, shooting them a glare. Joshua smirks walking over to the man, putting an arm around him as he tugs him closer.

"Aww." He drawls out, feigning a pout as he ruffles Seungkwan's hair. "That's not a nice thing to say."

Seungkwan rolls his eyes. "Well, only nice people deserve nice things said to them."

Jeonghan exaggeratedly gasps, placing his hand on his chest as he feigns hurt. "Hey!" He exclaims. "I'm nice!"

Seungkwan shoots him a look. "Nice like the devil maybe." Seungkwan mutters, shoving Joshua off of him which makes the older man laugh before trekking to the back, to probably get started with the delivery orders.

The two gremlins fix their gaze onto Chan who awkwardly shuffles in place, making Jeonghan walk over to him and sling an arm around his shoulder, tugging the younger body into his chest.

"Aigoo." He coos, tucking his clipboard under his arm as he ruffles Chan's hair. "Why were the two of you so late today?"

Chan looks between Jeonghan and Joshua, letting out an awkward chuckle before he swallows, unsure of how to answer which makes the two gremlins share a look.

"Were you out drinking again last night?" Joshua asks, his smirk teasing as the tip of Chan's ears turn red, indicating that Joshua had been right on the ball.

Jeonghan feigns a disappointed sigh as he shakes his head, tutting in the process. "Were you two out with Kwon again?" Jeonghan asks, his eyebrows raising. "You both do know that he's a bad influence on you right?"

Chan's eyebrow furrow slightly as he shakes his head. "No, we weren't with him last night." He answers, glancing between the two interrogators. "We were drinking with Mingyu and Vernon last night."

Jeonghan's eyebrows scrunch up. "Mingyu and Vernon?"

Chan's nod only makes the two even more confused. Vernon, they understood. He had grown up with Chan and Seungkwan, being next door neighbors and all but Mingyu had been apart of Jeonghan and Joshua's circle in high school, sure they had drifted apart a little bit but Mingyu wasn't known to hang around the Do Re Mi trio.

"That's interesting." Is Jeonghan's reply as he lets go of Chan, still slightly confused. Chan rubs the back of his neck as he nods, his eyes twinkling which makes the older boy's eyebrow raise. "You have some gossip to share, don't you?"

Jeonghan had hired Chan and Seungkwan right off the bat after high school when Joshua and him were talking about starting this business. It was a brush off of an idea at first, a drunken night where Joshua brought up the idea during one of their weekly meetups with Seungcheol. Jeonghan rolled his eyes at the suggestion but played along with the idea and playfully said that if he were to do that, Joshua would be his second in command.

They had laughed it off while Seungcheol was in the bathroom but the more Jeonghan thought about it, the more it made sense as an overall idea. The town was small, the only flower shop they had was a bit of a drive away which meant that a lot of the older people had to either opt for delivery (which was done by their children or grandchildren) or they drove out there themselves. Jeonghan also had taken an interest in flowers and due to his photographic memory, he actually remembered a lot of the facts that he had read when he was trying to impress someone back then.

So, after a bad hangover the next morning, Jeonghan started to actually craft out a plan and asked Joshua to help him with it. Joshua agreed to help the moment he had asked him about it and was in-charge of logistics, deliveries, standard operating procedure and the most important of all — keeping Jeonghan in check.

Hence, what started as a small idea grew into something that Jeonghan holds close to his heart. 'Roses Are Red' was built and has been an integral part of the community for the past eight years and Jeonghan couldn't be prouder. This also meant that he knew his employees like the back of his hand, so when Chan's eyes light up like that, it usually means that Chan had some hot gossip to share.

"I do!" Chan says, an excited grin on his face as he starts to buzz a little. Jeonghan lets out a breath of a chuckle before waving his hand at him.

"Alright," Jeonghan starts with a sigh as he turns back to inventory, "Let us hear it."

"Okay! So-" With that, Chan launches into how Mingyu had actually appeared with Vernon last night because they were having dinner just an hour earlier and because Mingyu knew Seungkwan and Chan or had talked to them before, Vernon invited him to their hangout.

He recalled how he and Seungkwan had been confused at first because Vernon doesn't normally invite people to their weekly get-together. However when Mingyu had arrived and they had started drinking, their words getting a little looser, it turned out that Mingyu had actually offered Vernon a job.

"A job?" Joshua repeats, a little confused. "I thought Mingyu's business was strictly a family one?"

Chan nods at that, getting more excited as he unpacks more of the story. "That's what Seungkwan and I thought as well! But it turns out, Mingyu's friend is coming back to town and Mingyu is helping them sort out all of the business stuff because they haven't been here for ten years."

Jeonghan had been absentmindedly listening to the story Chan was unpacking for the last ten minutes, more focused on the inventory in-front of him but those last few words pulls him out of it. His hand immediately halts as he feels his body go rigid.

It couldn't be. Is the first thought that rushes through his head, amongst many others. It has to just be a coincidence. Surely Seungcheol would've told him and Joshua if you were coming back to town. Him especially.

He thinks back to the last few weeks and how Seungcheol had been looking at him and also acting a little weirdly. Seungcheol had been on the look-out for apartments which had caused Jeonghan and Joshua to share a few glances whenever he had mentioned it because Seungcheol was already living in a house that he owned. However, they didn't push, thinking that Seungcheol wanted to get into the business of real estate and if it was something important, Seungcheol would voluntarily tell them about it anyways.

"Ten years?" Joshua repeats Chan's words, the cogs in his brain turning as he spares a quick glance at Jeonghan. "He said someone was coming back?"

Chan nods eagerly at that, "Yeah!" He snaps his fingers. "When we asked him who it was, Mingyu was a little unsure if he wanted to tell us at first but he confirmed that it was a girl."

Jeonghan feels his blood run cold as his grip on his pen involuntarily tightens.

Joshua's eyebrows scrunch. "Why?"

"Apparently it's meant to be a secret." Chan says nonchalantly as he puts a hand on his chin to think. "I remember him saying that I shouldn't be telling someone about it but..." He grimaces. "My head's a little foggy on the details."

"Anyway, after we begged him a couple more times, he told us about her and here's the kicker!" He looks between the two, his hands raised in anticipation as Joshua holds his breath. "She's apparently Seung—"

Chan gets cut-off by Seungkwan barrelling into him like a tornado. The latter slams his hand over Chan's mouth as he shoots him a warning glare.

"What are you doing?" Seungkwan hisses at Chan, taking a shifty eyed glance towards the two older ones in the room. "We weren't supposed to tell them."

Chan blinks blurrily at Seungkwan when Jeonghan turns to face them, his clipboard and pen still clutched tightly in his hand that both his knuckles were starting to turn white.

"Seungkwan." Jeonghan calls with an eerily calm and serious voice making the whole room feel a thousand times colder. "When Mingyu said the girls name. Was it Violet?"

Seungkwan hesitates, taking a glance at his boss before shifting his eyes downwards. Joshua steps in.

"Han." Joshua says, his voice careful as he looks over his face. "I don't think you want to—"

Jeonghan shakes his head, cutting Joshua off. "No." He says quietly. "I need to know."

Seungkwan glances at Joshua who looks at Jeonghan with a calculating gaze, analyzing to see what the latter is thinking about when Joshua sighs and takes a step back.

Jeonghan locks eyes with Seungkwan, his face unreadable. "So," he starts, "was it Violet?"

Seungkwan gnaws on his bottom lip as he casts a glance towards Joshua. He thinks back to Mingyu's words about Seungcheol's sister. Seungkwan had heard stories of a girl and Jeonghan when they were first starting high school and how they were something out of a fairytale. They were the dreamy 'It' couple. However, somewhere along the lines, it didn't last and she left. No one knew why and in such a small town where gossip spreads like a wildfire, it was unheard of.

Seungkwan lets his eyes drift, seeing Jeonghan's white knuckles, the slight tick in his jaw as well as the unevenness of his breathing before he sighs.

"Yes," Seungkwan admits quietly. "It was."

A tense silence envelopes the room as Seungkwan sees Jeonghan grip the pen even tighter, his hands shaking. The older man quietly takes a step back and hangs the inventory sheet back next to the rack before he turns back to the other three, eerily calm.

"Make sure the orders are ready before the next hour so that they can be delivered on time." Chan and Seungkwan blink at the seriousness in his tone, making Jeonghan raise an eyebrow at their blank expressions. "Is that too much of an issue?"

Seungkwan recovers first, shaking his head with his hands up. "N-no!" He clears his throat. "Chan and I will get them and deliver them."

Jeonghan gives the two younger ones a firm nod before turning to Joshua, his serious and unreadable expression never wavering. "Deal with the inventory for me?"

The latter nods, giving Jeonghan an easy smile. "Of course."

Jeonghan nods before he grabs his jacket and walks out of the store without another word. The tense atmosphere breaks when Seungkwan lets out a breath that he didn't know he was holding as soon as Jeonghan's car pulls away.

"We are never drinking again." Seungkwan deadpans, glaring at Chan who raises his hands in surrender.

"It wasn't my fault!" Chan defends, his voice slightly pitchier than normal.

"It so was!" Seungkwan scoffs. "You and your big mouth! Why did you even need to bring it up?!"

"I didn't think it would be that big of an issue!"

Joshua tunes the two younger ones as they continue to bicker, keeping his gaze firm on where Jeonghan had just driven off with a small frown on his face.

He makes a mental note to call Seungcheol later to ask him for drinks and to give the oldest man a piece of his mind. He knows why Seungcheol didn't tell them, but with how Jeonghan had rushed out of the place, Joshua knew that he felt blindsided and would be missing in action till he collected all his thoughts.

Joshua internally sighs, already feeling a headache on its way as he mentally prepares himself for the next week when Chan breaks his train of thoughts.

"Hyung." Chan starts, making Joshua turn to him, tiredly. "Was whatever happened really that bad?"

Joshua gnaws on his bottom lip as he glances back out the window.

"Sometimes, the thorns prosper more than the blooms."

VIOLETS ARE BLUE

You never realized how tiring moving was until you're doing it for the second time in your thirty years of living. The first move you did when you were eighteen was one of the easiest things you did logistically speaking. You were young which meant that you didn't have a lot of stuff to move because most of them were your parents things and they were also filled with memories that would hurt more if you brought them with you.

Hence, when Seungcheol helped you that time, it was just a couple of boxes and one luggage. Now, it was at least triple that.

"I don't know how one person can have so many things." Seungcheol grunts as he pushes another box into the trailer that you had rented for the move. "Plus, you were living alone."

You roll your eyes at his whining as a small frown appears on your lips. "I wasn't living alone." You glance at your baby samoyed that you had gotten a year ago and point at her. "Mandu's with me."

Seungcheol raises an eyebrow as he gives you the big brother look of unamusement. "You're telling me that because of Mandu, you had to buy triple the amount of stuff that you used to have?" He asks, gesturing to the trailer that is almost filled to the brim with boxes and bubble wrapped pieces of furniture.

"Yes."

Seungcheol scoffs. "You're such a liar."

You open your mouth to argue when a sigh interrupts you.

"Can we please finish packing first before you two go at it again." Minghao deadpans, carrying a box that was labeled, 'Books #2'. "I cannot spend another night on Violet's hardwood floor."

You roll your eyes at his statement. "Firstly, its seven in the morning, Hao. I don't think we need another night to get two or three more boxes into the back of the trailer. And secondly," You frown before you ask. "What's wrong with my floor?"

"The fact that we're sleeping on it, is what's wrong with it." Minghao says, his eyebrows furrowing as the frown deepens. "I can't believe the three of us were able to fit on the floor."

"Years of college have taught us better." Seokmin states, wrapping an arm around Minghao's shoulders with a cheeky smile on his face. "Besides, Violet's floors were definitely better than whatever our dorm floors were back then."

"I did offer up Cheol's room as well." You state, sparing a glance towards your older brother. "Not my fault that he's a little selfish."

Seungcheol scoffs. "I'm not selfish." He defends, "I just don't think that all of them should be sleeping in my room."

"Oh and my room floor is fine then?"

"Yeah-"

Minghao lets out another tired sigh as the two of you start to squabble like chickens again. He walks around the two of you to get to the trailer and places the second last box into it. He turns to Seokmin to see him watching you and Seungcheol argue with a fond smile on his face before shaking his head.

"Does Mingyu have the last box?" Seokmin's eyes flit towards Minghao before he nods. "He was taping up the last bunch of things in the kitchen. He told me to come out and see if the disaster siblings needed any help but…" He takes a glance at the two of you, a more amused smile appearing on his face. "I think they're fine."

Minghao spares a glance towards the two of you and rolls his eyes. "Can't believe we're almost thirty and these two still go at it as if we're in high school." Seokmin lets out a chucle at Minghao's words as Mingyu comes out of the house with the last box in his hand, pressed into his side.

"Alright!" He exclaims out, getting everyone's attention as he flashes one of his signature pearly white smiles. "The whole house is packed and," He walks up to the trailer and places the box on-top of the one Minghao had just placed down, "loaded!" He finishes, his tone filled with pride.

Your best friend turns to you, a teasing smile on his face. "Aren't you glad Cheol brought us along to help you pack?"

You roll your eyes at his words, "Glad might not be the word that I would use." However, even as you say it, your face betrays you as a grateful smile appears on your lips as you look at the four men. "But this process was a lot faster because of you four. Thank you for coming to help me pack on such a last minute notice."

Seokmin waves you off before slinging his arms around both Mingyu and Minghao's shoulder, pulling them closer to him with a big smile on his face. "Of course!" He chirps, his eye lines crinkling. "We're so excited to have you back in town after so many years! We also can't wait to be the biggest supporters of your flower shop."

You smile at that as Seungcheol ruffles your hair. "Its about time for you to come back anyways." Your older brother says, a knowing look on his face.

His words and expression causes your resolve to falter as your nerves spike. You knew your move to this town was always going to be temporary. At first, you did it because you had to, every part of your hometown reminded you of him and after a while, it felt suffocating. You needed the fresh air and a fresh start.

Hence, you applied for a college in the city, opting for a fresh new start. It was fun for a while but, you knew your heart always longed to go back to your hometown.

You just haven't decided how you were going to face him.

"Yeah." You softly say, peering upwards at your older brother. "I guess it is time to go home."

Seungcheol notices your faraway gaze at the house and gives your shoulder a squeeze making you peer upwards at him. "Do you want to take one last look around?"

You gnaw on your bottom lip before shaking your head, "No, I'm ready to go."

Seungecheol mirrors your smile before giving you a kiss on the top of your head. "Alright." He says, patting your hair. "Let's go."

You whistle for Mandu who immediately perks up and gives you a pitchy bark in response before she pads her way over to you. You squat and pick her up in one smooth movement, cradling the little samoyed to your chest. You smile softly at her as she nuzzles into your hands making you coo at her.

Seungcheol opens the passenger door for you, letting you slip into the seat with Mandu in your arms before he rounds the car to slide into his seat. The car starts up with a hum before Seungcheol pulls out of your street in one swift movement.

You spare one last glance at the house through the window before your brother clears his throat, getting your attention.

You lock eyes with him through the rearview mirror, his eyes glinting with empathy before they shift into something cheekier and more older brother like. "So," he starts, enticing you with a smile making you raise an eyebrow. "Ready to see your shop?"

Its around the five hour mark of driving when you see the familiar sign that welcomes you back to your hometown making you smile as it whizzes past you.

Seungcheol squeezes your intertwined hands making you glance at him as he gives you a smile while his eyes are still focused on the road. "Welcome home."

You feel your heart soar with excitement and slight anxiety as you see the familiar spots of the front of your hometown. Feeling the wave of nostalgia hit you, you begin to point out spots with Seungcheol who reciprocates by pointing out a few of his favourite ones making the two of you momentarily break out into fits of giggles as you both recall the old memories together.

"Could we drop the stuff off at the house and then maybe go check out my shop?" Seungcheol quickly glances at you before flashing you a smile.

"Of course." He hums out. "I think the guys would want to come with you as well so how about you let them know."

You hum out in agreement before shooting Seokmin a quick text about the plan.

No more than an hour later, you slam Seungcheol's car door close as Mandu does a shake of herself, warming up her body as she takes in the new environment around her.

"Don't look!" Mingyu calls out to you from behind making you giggle as you avert your eyes downwards, not looking at your store, no matter how much you want to. Mingyu jogs over to your side before placing his hands over your eyes making you let out a small squeal as you try to pry his hands off of your face.

"Gyu!" You exclaim. "Your hands are cold, get them off my face!"

Mingyu chuckles before he relents and puts his hands on your shoulder after meticulously checking that you didn't have your eyes open. "You ready?" You hear him ask, his voice buzzing with excitement as you let out a giggle before nodding.

"Show me what you found for me, Gyu."

As it was a last minute plan to move back to your hometown, you had asked the guys for help in setting up your new shop with around half of the savings that you had saved up from your previous soul-sucking corporate job. Mingyu had taken on the task of finding the perfect place for you to set up the flower shop of your dreams while you continued to pack for the move of your life.

Mingyu guides you to the storefront as you cautiously walk in the direction that he's leading you in. You hear the guys trail behind the two of you before Mingyu firmly grasps your shoulders, signaling for you to stop. Your heart pounds in your chest as your best friend begins a countdown for you before whispering, "Open."

You look upwards and open your eyes before it locks onto the signage, making your heart swell with joy as your jaw drops open.

"Oh my god!" You exclaim, your hands flying to your mouth as you take a step forward, not quite believing your eyes. "It's so pretty!"

What sits at the top of the store is a vibrant blue and purple blend with the words, 'Violets Are Blue' written in a gold cursive with your logo that Minghao helped you design at front. You are speechless as you stare at it before you feels someone brush your arm.

You peer upwards to meet Minghao's eager eyes as he gives you a small smile. "Do you like it?"

You give him a look of disbelief as you gape at him. "Like it?!" You wrap your arms around him. "Hao, I love it!" You affirm making the taller man giggle as he wraps his around you, hugging you back tightly.

"I'm glad, Vi." He says, giving you a small kiss on the top of your head as you pull away with watery eyes.

You take a step backwards to admire the whole shop as a whole. Along with the beautiful signage, your store has a golden trim with a lovely light blue and purple gradient walls. They are accompanied by four beautiful stained glass windows that are definitely a Minghao DIY because of how personalized and homemade the designs look.

You feel tears well up in your eyes at the sight of the shop before you hear a set of keys jingling behind you. You turn to see your older brother and your best friends standing in a row, looking at you with a big proud smile as Seungcheol walks forward with the keys in between his fingers.

He steps forward with a proud grin on his face as he holds out the keys towards you.

"It isn't much." He says quietly. "The inside isn't finished because we want you to be able to decorate the shop in your own vision." He uses his free hand to grab yours and outstretch your palm so that he can place the keys into it before he wraps his hands around yours, encasing them.

"However," he continues, "we're here to help you move furniture and put everything in place, exactly the way that you want it."

You swear your eyes get wetter as you lift your hand to wipe away all the stray tears. "I love you guys." You softly admit, going back to admire the store. Your store.

It feels unreal saying it aloud.

The four gaze at you fondly as you continue to take it in as Minghao peers behind before leaning into Seungcheol. "Are we not going to tell her about the problem right behind us?" He whispers out, loud enough for only Seungcheol to hear as he keeps a cautious eye on you.

Seungheol purses his lips, taking a glance at the shop behind him. "I'll tell her later." He assures the younger man. "Right now, she needs to focus on—"

His words get cut off by the sound of the familiar bell chime from behind them, across the street making the four men's bodies tense up.

You, however, peer backwards to see where the source of the noise is coming from.

You blink as you spot what looks like another flower shop across the street whose colour scheme looks exactly the opposite of yours. You frown, turning to fully face the shop as you spot a person — the owner you presume — sweeping the front of the shop, gathering the fallen leaves from the nearby trees.

You turn to Mingyu and Seungcheol whose faces look paler than before. "How come you guys didn't tell me that there was another flower shop in town?"

Mingyu internally, starts to panic. They didn't plan for this. It is a Tuesday and according to the information that Mingyu had gathered from Chan and Seungkwan last week, they said that Jeonghan always leaves the shop to Joshua on Tuesday.

So why the hell is he, sweeping the floor right behind them?

Mingyu sees you get more suspicious by the second and panics more. He is unsure of what to stammer out as he glances at Seungcheol, hoping that the older man has some kind of plan.

You frown as you stare at the guys share knowing looks and glances at each other. "Are you guys okay?"

"Of course!" Mingyu says, his brain scrambling. "Just peachy!" They only had a couple of seconds to maybe turn you around before either you or Jeonghan spot each other. So, he enacts the plan and reaches out to you, to try to swerve you back to your shop.

"How about we—"

However, Mingyu didn't have a chance to enact any plan when the owner of the flower shop turns around, feeling eyes on him.

You freeze, immediately feeling your heart drop into the pits of your stomach as you stare at the older man across the street, your jaw dropping open.

Yoon Jeonghan blinks as he catches your eye, the exact same shell-shocked expression as yours, overcoming his features.

You feel time stop as you stare at the man that was your first love. All the memories and feelings rushing back, as if you were twenty again, gazing into his eyes while you both were on too of 'Lovers Hill', stargazing under the night sky.

You know he's thinking about it too, it may have been ten years since you last saw him but his eyes still hold the same calculating gaze that you have a love-hate relationship with. He looks good, definitely grown more into the boyish features that you fell in love with.

You feel your heart thunder in your chest as he turns to fully face you, his mouth opening and closing like a fish as he tries to figure out what to do. You feel your feet move on their own, taking a step forward towards him as you watch him do the same. His gaze is intense as he swallows, opening his mouth to finally say something. However, before you have the chance to figure it out, a car whizzes past, breaking the spell between the two of you.

Jeonghan rapidly blinks as if he finally realizes what he was doing before he takes a step backwards and turns to briskly walk back into his store without a second thought.

You stand there for a few moments, staring at the place where Jeonghan had stood a couple of seconds ago, feeling your heart beat unsteadily in your chest. Seungcheol drags you out of your thoughts as he brushes his hand against yours, making you jolt slightly before you peer up at your older brother.

Seungcheol has a knowing look on his face as he gives you a small frown. "Are you alright?" He asks you softly making you purse your lips as you glance around, seeing the other three men also staring at you with the same apprehensive expression on their faces.

You swallow your nerves before forcing a smile that doesn't quite reach your ears on your face. "Y-yeah." You clear your throat. "C'mon, I want to see the inside of the shop."

Before anyone can say anything else, you turn around and walk to unlock the door, doing your best to ignore their eyes on you as well as the secret glances that you're sure that they're giving each other, all of them unsure of how to approach this situation.

You knew that the second you saw Jeonghan, that he would hate your guts or give you the cold shoulder. You spent the last week in your house, pacing around your bedroom and practicing what you will say to him the first time that you see him after all these years. However, the second that you did, all that practice went out the window.

You internally curse, feeling disappointed in yourself as you unlock the door.

You steel your nerves and put on a brave face before turning to your entourage, "Well." You try to jest, a teasing smile on your face. "The shop isn't going to decorate itself, is it?"

THE NICKNAME ROSE

You realized that you had a crush on your brother's best friend at the age of thirteen when his teasing started to make you a little more flustered than annoyed, when his boyish smile made your stomach do flip flops and when seeing him made your heart thunder in your chest as you willed for the floor to swallow you whole.

You blame it on your best friends, Izzy and Kay who were over at your house for a playdate when a few figures breeze past your room to go to your brothers room which was right next to yours. You ignore it, knowing that it was just your brother and his best friends when you feel a presence to your right and a soft knock accompanied with it.

The three of you peer upwards to see Jeonghan stood there, dressed in his normal school attire with his tie undone, hanging loosely around his neck as he leans against your doorframe.

"Rose." He greets, the nickname rolling off of his tongue making you scrunch your nose at the older boy.

"Don't call me that."

A smirk curls onto his lips. "And why not?"

You roll your eyes, frowning at him. "You know why."

Jeonghan hums, feigning a thinking motion. "Maybe, you should enlighten me again."

You scoff, crossing your arms in front of your chest as you glare at him. He shrugs, the cheeky smirk on his lips growing as he turns to your best friends.

"Kay, Izzy, nice to see you girls."

Your best friends cast a glance at each other before blinking at the boy as you raise an eyebrow.

"Hannie." You deadpan, slightly exasperated. "What are you doing here?"

He gives you a small frown. "Am I not allowed to say 'hi' to my best friend's sister?"

Your eyebrows furrow at that but you keep your guard up. You know Jeonghan well enough that he likes to lull people into a false sense of security before doing something unexpected. Your brother was normally the victim of Jeonghan and Joshua's pranks, the two of them being nicknamed as the evil twins by all the kids in the area for a reason.

"You are." You answer cautiously. "But Cheol said that the three of you have a rather intense amount of board games to play today."

"We do."

You grow even more confused. "So…" You glance out of your room. "Aren't you like late?"

Jeonghan hums in agreement before he gives you a boyish smirk and walks into your room. He crouches down to your level making you jolt backwards a little, realizing how close he is to you.

He scans for your face for a few moments as you hold your breath, feeling your nerves spike as your throat dries up. You open your mouth to ask the boy what he wants when he reaches his hand out from behind him and tucks something behind your ear.

You blink, feeling yourself freeze as Jeonghan gives you a soft smile.

"There." He breathes out making you blink at him, confusion written all over your face.

"What?" You dumbly blurt out. Jeonghan's smile curls a little more as his gaze never wavers from your face making your mind go blank.

You watch his eyes flit around your face for a little bit before he mutters. "Pretty."

The effect that one word causes is immediate as you feel your jaw drop open and your face flush. Your face makes Jeonghan's genuine smile turn into a cheeky smirk. He pats your head before he stands up to walk out of the room, as if he didn't just cause your brain to combust.

"See you later, Rose." He calls, giving you a small wave before he disappears down the hallway to your brothers room, his footsteps getting softer by the second.

Silence envelopes the room as you blink at the door, your brain fried from trying to process whatever just happened.

"Wow." Kay breaths out, breaking the silence. "He has a crush on you."

At their words, you immediately whip your head towards them and blink, your mouth agape. "N-no!" You manage to sputter out, "He so does not."

Izzy raises an eyebrow at your sputters, a small smirk on her face. "Are you sure? He literally just called you Rose and gave you a rose."

Your eyebrows furrow as you stare them down. "What? What are you—"

Your two best friends point towards the mirror making you turn mid-sentence, the sight of yourself making you halt your words. Your eyes widen as you spot the flower in your hair.

A rose to be more precise, just like Izzy said.

"What in the world." You mutter out to yourself, bewildered beyond means as Kay and Izzy exchange a cheeky knowing grin.

"Looks like you got yourself a boyfriend." Kay cooes out making your cheeks flush as red as the rose in your hair.

"W-What?!" You sputter out making your two best friend's smirks grow wider as they continue to tease you. In retaliation and a desperate attempt to get them to stop, you grab at the pillow on your bed before smacking them both with it hard, making them both squeal before it turns into a full-fledge pillow fight.

The three of you continue to yell, squeal and giggle as you all continue to attack each other with the fluffy pillows but Jeonghan's words never leave your mind.

Maybe… just maybe, you like the nickname Roses more than you thought you would.

GETTING STUCK IN THE BLOOM

You frown as your recollection of the memory ends as you stare dumbly at the homemade resin bookmark in your hands. You gently run a finger over the smooth edges of it as memories of how you made it come rushing back.

You recall researching the best ways to preserve flowers and begged your mother to bring you to the nearest arts and craft stores to get resin so that you could preserve the flower that the older boy had given you. You smile fondly to yourself as you let your eyes flit around the bookmark, the golden sparkles glinting as you let the light shine onto it.

How did you and Jeonghan even get to this point.

You internally sigh, knowing that you were the reason as to why it got to this point.

You glance downwards at your feet, where Mandu was snoozing and smile to yourself, thinking how cute your samoyed was. She's a ball of sunshine in your life. You jolt out of your thoughts when the front door to your store slams close making you immediately jump to your feet, feeling your nerves spike before it settles as you see Vernon appear in your vision.

Mandu perks up at the sound before noticing the younger boy as well. She wags her tail happily, stretching before making her way to his side. You breath out a sigh of relief as Vernon places down the box of little trinkets that you had gotten to brighten up the shop and give it more personality.

"I think this is the last box of stuff." Vernon says with a soft huff as he dusts his hands. Mandu paws at his legs, wanting to be picked up making Vernon smile softly at her. He crouches down to pick her up, cradling her in his arms.

You flash Vernon a fond smile as you give his arm a quick squeeze. "Thank you, Non." You sing-song, making the younger boy give you a gummy smile as he continues to scratch Mandu behind her ear making the dog keen at the younger boy. You check the stock with a soft hum before your eye catches the clock at the corner of the store. Your eyes widen, noticing that it was almost half past six.

"Oh my god!" You exclaim, frowning as you turn to the taller boy. "I'm so sorry, I didn't notice the time."

Vernon's eyebrows furrow as he shakes his head, crouching to put Mandu down. "It's no issue at all." He assures you as you shake your head, grabbing your wallet out of your pocket.

You dish out a few bills from it before giving it to the younger boy whose eyes widen in surprise. "Here." You say, holding it out to him with a smile. "Buy yourself dinner on me please! For the extra overtime that I made you do."

Vernon shakes his head as he holds up his hands, shaking them too. "It's really no probl—"

"Non," You say sternly, pressing the bills into his open palms. "I insist."

Vernon looks between your face and the bills that you pressed into his palms before he sighs and pockets the money. He was playing a losing game and he knows it with how stubborn you are, knowing that even Seungcheol — who is pretty stubborn — will always lose to you on that front.

"Fine." He huffs as you give him a smile of triumph. He peers behind you, taking a look at your desk that is filled to the brim with stuff. "Do you still have a lot of things to finish?"

You spare a glance at your desk before you shake your head, giving the younger boy a tired smile. "Not really." You assure. "Just a bunch of logistical stuff for the grand opening this weekend."

Vernon nods. "Are you excited?"

You ponder for a moment, taking a look around the store that had been decorated with so much love the last few days. You had gone out shopping with the guys the last two weeks, purchasing and assembling all the furniture and shelves that you needed as well as sorting out all the inventory stuff with Mingyu and Seokmin.

You were re-introduced to Vernon a day after you came back into town, having seen the boy around in high school once or twice. You had taken quite a fond liking to the boy who was nicknamed as your personal assistant as he started to help you with whatever task you needed.

Since the rest of the guys and your brother had actual full-time jobs, they were only available after a certain time — which was usually at night — where they helped you to put together furniture, set up shelves in the store as well as carry new inventory into the store.

It was just a lot of back and forth and since the grand opening was less than two days away, you had told them that you would be able to handle the rest of the logistic by yourself. They had checked in a couple of times, seeing if you needed their help but you always denied, saying that you also needed to find your own footing for this.

However, Vernon was stubborn and turned up anyways, insisting on helping you get the inventory that slipped your mind or some thrifty things that made the shop feel more you.

You smile fondly at the cozy space that all of you had managed to create in the last two weeks and nod at Vernon. "Yeah." You breathe out. "I am."

Vernon nods before giving you a soft smile. "Good." His phone chimes making him peer downwards to pull it out of his pocket. His eyebrows furrow as he checks it before letting out a soft breathe of a chuckle, shaking his head.

"Friends?"

He nods showing you the message that Seungkwan sent to him. You giggle seeing a selfie of him and Chan in one of tent bars just a few blocks away with a few messages after asking where Vernon was.

"You should go." Vernon frowns at that, giving you a knowing look.

"Are you sure?"

You quickly nod, ushering the younger boy out of the door. "Just because I'm working overtime and don't have a social life, doesn't mean that you shouldn't have one either."

Vernon frowns and is about to reply when Mandu barks, panting slightly making you glance downwards at your little companion. You gesture to her before giving Vernon a teasing smile. "See, even Mandu agrees."

"But—"

"Hansol." You say, the same stubborn tone as before shining through making Vernon lift his hands up in surrender.

"Alright," he breathes out. "Geez, you don't need to bring out the full government name."

A smile pulls at the corner of your lips as you see Vernon trying not to smile as well as you open the door to the store for him. He goes through but leans against the door, peering back at you with a serious expression on his face.

"Call me if you need anything okay?"

You nod, biting back a teasing smile as you push the man further out the door. "Go already! Seungkwan's going to sulk if you aren't there in the next twenty minutes."

Vernon breaths out a chuckle as he lets you push him out the door before he gives you and Mandu a wave, biding the two of you goodbye. You pick up Mandu to use her paw to give him a small wave as well making the younger boy laugh before he fully turns and walks down the street.

You watch him go with a fond smile before turning to your little fluff ball in your arms.

"Let's finish all this overtime, huh?" Mandu lets out a little pitchy bark as you place her down onto the floor before putting on some music to get to work.

You didn't notice how much time had passed until your playlist playing had started to loop, the first song you put on softly flowing through the speakers. You glance at the clock, noticing that it was just after one in the morning making you let out a sigh as you stretch.

Seeing Mandu back in her spot underneath your desk makes you realize that maybe it was time to wrap up for the day. You stand up, rolling your neck as you let out a satisfied sigh, feeling good about the amount of work you had gotten done for the day.

Mandu lifts her head up from her spot making you give her a fond smile as you crouch down to give her a scratch behind her ears which she happily accepts.

"We can go soon girl." You coo out. "I just need to put all the inventory down in the basement and then we can go alright?"

Mandu lets out a soft bark making your smile grow bigger before you stand up to open the door, airing the store out and begin to tidy up. You huff out a grunt as you place the last box in the storeroom, right below your shop.

You brush away a few strands of your hair that was falling in-front of your eyes as you look at the amount of stock and inventory that occupies your little basement. You smile, feeling your nerves in a bit of a flux as you think about how your grand opening is just in a few days.

You couldn't be more proud of yourself. You walk up the low-bearing staircase and place your hand onto the doorknob before going to twist it.

You freeze when you feel the doorknob get stuck in it's path making you panic internally as you try to jiggle it loose.

"C'mon. C'mon." You repeat to yourself, whispering as you use your strength to jiggle it more. You let out a frustrated grunt, realizing that the doorknob would not budge as you go to dig for your phone in your pocket, hoping that someone would still be awake at this ungodly hour.

However, your blood runs cold when you find nothing in your pockets. You dig deeper and check more than once in both of your pockets, patting yourself down to come up empty.

You let out a exasperated sigh, realizing that you had left your phone on your desk. Meaning that you are stuck here until someone realizes you went missing in action or till God knows when.

You sigh as you take a seat on one of the more stable boxes before leaning back as you stare at the ceiling, your thoughts running wild.

You had a little hope in your chest that someone will come and find you soon but you know that it might be at least an hour or two before that happens. Seungcheol was definitely asleep, needing to wake up early today because he had an important client meeting. Seokmin was doing some drunk karaoke with Soonyoung, Jihoon and Kay and the last time he checked in two hours ago, the four of them were already incredibly wasted which meant that they won't be coming to your rescue anytime soon. Minghao, Mingyu, Izzy and Vernon were with Seungkwan and Chan and having last checked in with them not even more than twenty minutes ago, they will definitely not be checking back for at least another hour.

You sigh, running a hand down your face.

What were you going to do?

SERENITY AND MANDU

"Are you sure you don't want me to stay and help?" Joshua asks Jeonghan, a skeptical look on the younger man's face as he eyed his best friend.

Jeonghan rolls his eyes as he all but pushes his chief operations officer out of the door. "Yes." He answers shortly, growing more impatient by the second at his best friend's worrying. "As I said the last two times that you asked me, it's just a few payslips that I need to file and accounts that I need to account for that I, can handle."

Joshua frowns as Jeonghan pushes his bag into his hands.

"And you're sure?" Joshua asks, his tone confused as he stares at the amount of papers on Jeonghan's desk. "There's no shame in asking for help, y'know."

Jeonghan internally sighs. Of course he knows there's no shame in asking for help. The amount of papers that have been piling up on his desk is enough to give him a migraine for a week. However, Joshua's been hovering over him like an overbearing mother goose the last two weeks, after he had made the mistake of going into the store looking as if he had seen a ghost.

When in actuality, he just saw you.

Jeonghan made the mistake of telling Joshua everything, airing out all the feelings that was brought on from seeing you again for the first time since prom night, ten years ago. He knew that Joshua is just trying to be a good friend. He knew and appreciated that more than anything but, he hasn't had a moment of peace since then.

Joshua was always around, he made sure that Jeonghan wasn't thinking about you by trying to distract him with new orders with the help of Izzy, Mingyu's girlfriend who definitely ordered more than enough bouquets to last her for the next year of her life. Kay and Soonyoung also had a part in it, the two constantly calling Jeonghan to ask about really weird flower facts when Jeonghan was just trying to work in peace.

Instead of helping him take his mind off of you, it just highlighted the problem even more and Jeonghan spent every other moment when he was supposed to be working, thinking of you instead.

So, enough was enough and he needed to put his foot down.

"I'm fine, Shua." Jeonghan deadpans, ushering his best friend towards the open door. "I just really need some peace and quiet today to finish all the paperwork that I am behind on."

Joshua looks like he wants to argue but thinks better of it as he stares at Jeonghan's tired expression, looking like he might combust at any second.

"Okay." He says, slinging his bag over his shoulders. He steps out onto the street, pauses and turns to face Jeonghan with a sympathetic expression on his face.

"Han." Joshua calls out, making Jeonghan raise an eyebrow as he hums out in response. "Call me if you need anything, okay?"

Jeonghan gnaws on his bottom lip at Joshua's tone before giving his best friend a reluctant nod, knowing that he's just looking out for him. The two bid each other 'goodbye' before Jeonghan closes the glass door, locking it and pulling down the blinds.

He lets out a long exhale, feeling the weeks fatigue catch up with him as he closes his eyes for a second, letting the weight of everything rush through his veins. He finally had some peace and quiet.

Jeonghan opens his eyes, walking to his desk to connect his phone to the speakers and scrolls till he finds the playlist he's looking for, putting it on as it softly flows out of the overhead sound system. He sits down at his chair, feeling slightly more at ease before he opens the first stack of papers that he needs to compile.

"Alright." He whispers to him. "Let's do this."

About three to four hours past before Jeonghan looks back up at the clock again, blinking in surprise to see that he's almost been doing the paperwork till almost two in the morning. He closes the file in-front of him and counts the amount of files that he still needs to work on.

Realizing there is only four left, he lets his shoulders drop as he sighs and spins his chair around while his eyes are closed. He should go home now, it's Joshua's day off tomorrow which meant that he needed to be around for both Seungkwan and Chan to be able to get into the store to prepare the multiple delivery orders for a wedding in the next town over.

Jeonghan feels himself freeze at the word wedding. He hadn't thought about that in a long time, always pushing the word and it's entailment to the back of his mind. He lets out a frustrated groan as he runs a hand over his face, feeling more fatigued and unfocused by the second.

"Alright." He mutters, standing up to pack up for the night. He tidies up all the loose papers on his desk, writing himself a little post-it note to remember where exactly he left off so that he can just continue when he comes in the morning.

He grabs his hoodie and his bag before switching off the store lights and locking the door.

Jeonghan inhales, filling his lungs with fresh air as he closes his eyes, feeling said air course through his veins, rejuvenating him more by the second. Jeonghan feels a small smile appear on his lips as the night ambience seems to soothe him. When he was younger, he never really enjoyed the serenity of nights but now that he was older, he learned how to appreciate the quietness and the ambience of it, realizing how much more at ease he felt during these hours.

He allows himself a few more seconds to soak in the quietness when his eyebrows furrow hearing a pitchy bark coming from across the road. He peers across to see a white little fluff ball padding about, looking for something… or someone?

His eyebrows scrunch more as he slowly approaches the little dog that's pacing the front of… your flower shop? Jeonghan gets more confused by the second as he approaches the little dog.

"Hey girl." Jeonghan mutters out, crouching down so that your dog could sniff his hands and get familiar with him. The samoyed does a circle around Jeonghan, sniffing him cautiously before nudging his hands with her head, licking it once.

Jeonghan lets out a soft chuckle as he picks her up, cradling her in his arms before stroking her stomach, her collar moving as he does. He peers at the name on it before rolling his eyes.

Of course you would name her Mandu. He shakes his head before noticing that you had left the door to your store open. He peers downwards at your dog, internally wrestling with himself.

He could just put Mandu back into the store and then close the door behind him so that he doesn't have to deal with you because apparently ten years and two weeks was still not enough for him to deal with the complex feelings that he has for you.

However, he couldn't deny the unexplainable pull that your shop had, almost as if it was tugging him to go into the store. With one last glance at Mandu who was in the midst of licking his free hand, he sighs, steels his nerves and walks into the store.

Upon entering, he notices how the interior is just very much you, the coziness and how everything was organized was just a reflection of you as a person. Everything had it's own little space, the shelves were organized but in organic places to make it more natural. The different trinkets that you had placed around reflected more of the homely and cozy feel that you were going for and all the inventory that was on the shelves were organized according to different categories.

Jeonghan smiles to himself. You really hadn't changed that much. He wanders around the store more, cradling Mandu more as he looks around for you, his face getting more confused by the second as he is unable to find you. He approaches your desk, frowning more when he sees your phone there. He looks around, placing Mandu down as he places his bag on your desk.

He calls out for you, your name slipping past his lips making him cringe slightly. "Violet?" He tries again, feeling a little awkward as the unfamiliar nickname passes through his lips. Your phone buzzes making him glance over at it, seeing a text from your groupchat with Mingyu, Minghao and Seokmin appear on the screen.

However, what Jeonghan sees behind that is what causes him to freeze. The background image being something that he recognizes instantly.

It was a picture of you and him on your first date together where you had gone for a flower garland making workshop together. He remembers scrambling to find something perfect for your first date and came across this poster for a flower garland workshop that was happening that very weekend. He was also so delighted to find out that the workshop took place in the flower garden, the very same place where the two of you first met.

He made sure that everything was perfect, checking the weather every other hour, preparing food, snacks and drinks for the two of you to enjoy as well as begging Joshua and Seungcheol to find the perfect place for the two of you to have a little spring picnic after the workshop.

Joshua had instantly agreed to it but Seungcheol was a little more reluctant, not sure if he wanted to help set up his sister and his best friend more than he already needed to but after Joshua talked to him, Seungcheol sighed and agreed to help.

The picnic setup was the least of his worries though because on the day itself, Jeonghan felt like he was losing it. His palms kept getting sweaty everytime you looked at him and that caused the flower garland that he was working on to slip out of his hands every other minute. He scrambled to pick it up everytime, praying that you didn't see it or notice but he knew better than that. He knew that you noticed everything.

A giggle passed through your lips as he dropped it for the umpteenth time in the last ten minutes alone causing him to peer upwards at you, his blood running cold.

'Good job, Jeonghan.' He thought to himself. 'Now she thinks you're the biggest loser on the planet for not being able to hold a flower garland properly.'

However, you surprise him by placing the flower garland that you made onto his head, a shy smile on your face.

"Pretty." You breath out, causing Jeonghan's eyes to widen as his jaw drops open. The familiar turn of events effectively frying his brain which causes you to giggle more as you raise an eyebrow.

"You going to give me your flower garland or what?"

He blinked at you before placing the uneven flower garland on your head, gnawing his bottom lip as he did so. It was safe to say that his flower garland skills could use some work.

However, you didn't seem to mind, a rosy blush blooming on your cheeks as you gave Jeonghan a soft smile. "How do I look?"

Jeonghan thinks that question is moot. You looked ethereal, you always do but something about the spring sunlight today and maybe just being on this date with him. You looked more beautiful than he ever thought was possible.

"Beautiful." He remembers blurting out. "You look beautiful."

Your cheeks had flushed more at his admittance, your smile widening as your eye lines crinkled causing Jeonghan's heart to flutter.

"Thank you." You softly say, giving his hand a little squeeze.

Jeonghan felt his throat go dry, darting his tongue out to wet his lips as he opens his mouth to speak again but was interrupted by a crackle in the sky.

The two of you peered upwards to see the once beautiful sky turn gray as it starts to drizzle.

Jeonghan felt his heart drop as the drizzle slowly transitioned to a full on rain making the two of you scramble for your stuff. The two of you dashed underneath a tree close to the roses, standing there as the rain began to pick up more.

Jeonghan internally cursed as he pulled out his phone to see two messages from Joshua and Seungcheol telling him that they had packed up the stuff a couple minutes earlier because they noticed the clouds coming in.

He was too enthralled by you to even notice the change in the weather. He shoved his phone back into his pocket before he peered at you. Your baby blue dress had a few splatters of rain on it, turning it into a darker blue as your hair was slightly damp, sticking to the side of your face.

However, Jeonghan thought you never looked prettier.

"I'm sorry." He found himself blurting out. You glanced upwards at him, your eyebrows furrowed which caused him to continue. "I constantly checked the weather and it said it was going to be sunny the whole day but it turned into this and now your dress is ruined and—"

You cut his ramble off by stepping closer to the boy with a small frown on your face. "Are you seriously apologizing for the weather?"

Jeonghan blinked at you, his throat dry as a flush crept up his face from his neck. He realized how stupid it sounded now that you phrased it like that. Before he had the chance to make a fool out of himself further, you giggle.

Jeonghan felt his heart rate pick up as you stepped even closer to him, your flowery scent filling his nose as you peered upwards at him, your eyes locked onto his as you scan his face.

"Breathe, Hannie." You said softly, giving the boy a small smirk. "You look like you're going to pass out."

Jeonghan didn't even realize that he was holding his breath until you pointed out, causing him to slowly exhale and inhale as he tried to steel his nerves, the effect you have on him very obvious.

"Sorry." He muttered out which caused your smirk to curl more as you hummed out an 'it's okay'. Jeonghan felt like he was losing it, your scent overwhelming his senses as he had the biggest desire to kiss you, his eyes involuntarily flicking downwards.

He watched you dart your tongue out to wet your lips causing him to inwardly groan at the sight, the desire to kiss you growing more by the second.

"Don't." He hoarsely stated.

"Don't what?"

"You know what."

Your lips curled into another smirk as you tilt your head to the side, feigning innocence. "I'm not sure I do."

Jeonghan felt his hand twitch at his side as he watched your own eyes flick to his lips. "If you continue to act this way." He whispered out as he leaned in a little. "I might not be able to control myself."

He watched your eyes flick downwards to his lips once more as you dart your tongue out to wet yours before saying. "Then don't."

Jeonghan immediately felt his resolve snap as he pulled you flush into him, his lips on yours. You gasped into his mouth which Jeonghan used as an opportunity to deepen the kiss, slipping his tongue into your mouth to massage against your own. Jeonghan groaned as he pulled you impossibly closer to him, his hands firm on your waist.

You pulled away a couple seconds later, panting a little as you rest your forehead against his. He watched you gnaw on your bottom lip which caused him to inwardly groan again.

"You're doing it again." He muttered out causing the cheeky smirk to appear on your lips again as you breathed out a giggle.

"Am I?" You asked as nonchalantly as you could, your smirk giving you away making Jeonghan nod. You pulled back, meeting his eyes again as you tilted your head to the side.

"What are you going to do about it then?"

Jeonghan rolled his eyes before bringing you in for another searing kiss as the rain continued to pour down, drenching the two of you more by the second but the two of you didn't care.

Because what else was meant to matter when you both were in each others arms?

Jeonghan feels Mandu pawing at his leg, bringing him out of the memory as he sighs, still unsure as to where you are. He hears a shift of something beneath him making him tense slightly as he tries to listen for it again. He glances to the corner of the room before noticing that there was a staircase there.

He peers at Mandu. "Stay." He tells her sternly. She pants before tilting her head to the side, a habit that she had no doubt, picked up from you.

Jeonghan trudges down the stairs to find a door. He swallows his nerves before lifting his hand and knocking on it.

"Violet?" He calls out. "Are you in there?"

There's silence for a bit causing him to frown so he tries again.

"Vi?" He calls out, louder this time as he knocks a few more times. "Is that you in there?"

"Hannie?" The nickname causes him to involuntarily shudder, sounding so sweet as it falls from your lips. "Is that you?"

"Yeah. Are you alright?"

"No." He hears you say with an exasperated scoff. "The door won't budge so I've been trapped in here for god knows how long."

He frowns. "Alright, hang on!"

You wait patiently behind the door, palms getting sweatier by the second as you internally prepare to see your ex-boyfriend for the first time in two weeks. The doorknob jiggles a little before it turns and your heart races as you see Jeonghan appear as soon as the door opens. He's dressed in a comfortable black hoodie and sweatpants, looking like he just got off work with a beanie on top of his head.

He blinks a little, his eyes adjusting to the dark room before they lock onto you.

Silence wraps around the two of you as you just stare at each other, a weird tension filling the room. You swallow as you feel Jeonghan eye you up and down, feeling yourself getting warmer by the second.

Mandu's high pitch bark interrupts whatever weird moment the two of you have going on as she wanders past Jeonghan and hops down the steps to get to you. She doesn't get far though, missing one of the steps as they were bigger than her, causing her to fall.

Your heart drops as you scramble up from the box you were seated on. "Mandu!" You exclaim, reaching out for her. Jeonghan reacts faster, immediately jumping down a few steps to crouch down and scoop her up into his arms, causing the door to slam close.

Your blood runs cold. "No." You whisper as you push past Jeonghan to get to the door, trying to turn the doorknob again.

"Fuck." You swear, jiggling the doorknob more by the second, realizing that the door wasn't opening.

"We're stuck!" You exclaim, tossing your arms up in an exasperated gesture.

You watch Jeonghan freeze with Mandu in his arms as he eyes all over your face to see if you were joking or not. When he finds no humour in your features, he immediately hands Mandu over to you and tries to jiggle at the doorknob.

"You gotta be fucking kidding me." He deadpans, muttering under his breath as he rips his beanie off to run a hand through his hair.

He turns to you, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Why didn't you tell me the door was broken?"

Your eyebrows furrow as you hug Mandu closer to your chest. "I did."

"No, you told me the door was jammed! That isn't the same thing as can't be opened from the inside."

"What the fuck is your definition of jammed then?"

"When both sides don't work because there's something stuck in there!" Jeonghan exclaims, growing more frustrated by the second. "Not whatever the fuck this is." He gestures to the whole door, his arms waving animatedly.

"Well, I'm sorry!" You yell back at him, getting tired of him blaming this situation on you. "I didn't think you would go and save Mandu."

He glances at the fluff ball in your arms and gives you an 'are you being serious' look before he pushes past you, shaking his head.

"Yeah." He answers shortly. "Is that why you left? Because you think I don't like animals as much as you do?"

Your heart stops at his statement, unsure of how to answer him as he goes to sit on the floor, leaning against one of the inventory boxes.

"No." You softly breathe out, Mandu feeling ten times heavier in your hand as you adjust her awkwardly in your hold.

Jeonghan scoffs, bringing his knees up to his chest as he places his arms on them.

"I left my phone on your desk." He mutters, not looking at you. "You might as well get comfortable because I think we'll be here for a while."

You purse your lips before trudging down the steps. You sit a few feet away from him, leaning against one of the other boxes as you lay Mandu down in your lap, playing with her little paws as she pants happily, unaware of the tension in the room.

You continue to stroke her as you try not to look to your right at the man who you figured held a grudge against you. Mandu slowly dozes off in your lap, her breathing getting heavier by the second as her eyes close, keening more into you.

You smile softly at her, patting her once more before you fully lean against the boxes, gazing upwards. You blink at the ceiling for a couple of seconds before you risk taking a glance at the man who has plagued your thoughts for the last two weeks. His knees were still pulled to his chest his beanie still in between his fingers with his head bowed, covered by his knees.

You let your eyes scan him, his physique to be more specific. He had grown more muscular since the last time you saw him, his hoodie pressed against them, leaving little room for imagination. You let your eyes drift lower to admire the beanie in his fingers, realizing that it was one you had bought for him when the two of you were still together. Your heart clenches at the realization as you gnaw on your bottom lip.

You let your eyes drift upwards to get the shock of your life when Jeonghan suddenly lifts his head up, locking eyes with you. You jolt a little as he raises an eyebrow at you, a ghost of a smirk on his lips.

"Want to take a picture?" He asks, his tone dry as he tilts his head to the side. "I heard they last longer."

You feel your cheeks heat up as you turn away from the boy. "Shut up."

Jeonghan snickers at your reaction. "You were the one that was staring."

"And I regret it now."

"Do you?"

You feel your breath catch in your throat before you clear it and nod, knowing that his eyes are on you. "Yeah." You breath out, your voice low making Jeonghan scoff.

"You've always been a terrible liar, Rose."

The nickname causes your breath to hitch, your head immediately turning to the man to your right. "Don't call me that." You mutter out, almost on instinct.

Jeonghan blinks at you, his face unreadable as he stares at you. "And why's that?"

"You know why Jeonghan, don't play dumb now."

Jeonghan scoffs. "Can't believe you're still affected by the nickname because of Titanic."

"There was enough room on that door for the both of them!"

Jeonghan shakes his head, a breath of a chuckle escaping.

Rose is the nickname that Jeonghan coined for you after that day at the park. You had qualms about it because of Titanic. You watched it when you were younger and thought it was really selfish of the leading lady to not move a little more so that her boyfriend had more space on the door.

Hence, you didn't like the nickname.

Jeonghan, on the other hand, seemed to thrive more off of your hate for the nickname, making him use it more than your actual name or Violet which was the general nickname that everyone else called you. Even your parents used it.

But to Jeonghan, that nickname that didn't sit right so he used Rose every chance he got.

You grew to love the nickname when you and Jeonghan were dating because you learned that he called you Rose because you are his love and you've been since the two of you were kids and that he was enamored by you.

The effect of the nickname is so great that even after ten years of not seeing each other, that nickname still causes your stomach to flip.

"Are we really not going to talk about it?" Jeonghan asks softly making you tense up as you stare at the gray floor in-front of you.

"Talk about what?" You cringe the second the question leaves your mouth, knowing that it was a stupid thing to ask.

"Don't play dumb with me, Rose." He says making your heart race. "I think you forget that I know you like the back of my hand. Even if we haven't seen each other for the past ten years."

He was right. The two of you had grown up together and dated for almost five years before you left. He knew you, in and out. The two of you were each other's first for everything.

First kiss (from experimentation), first relationship, first real couple fight and you both even took each other's virginity.

Everyone thought the two of you were it for each other, despite your young ages. Everyone wanted what the two of you have and you two were glued to the hip that everyone always referred to you as a pair, never seeing one without the other.

But, that's probably the reason you left.

"I know." You whisper out.

"Since we're not going anywhere." Jeonghan says, moving his legs downwards to sit cross-legged in-front of you. "I think we have plenty of time to talk about prom. Don't you?"

You feel your pulse pick up as all the blood rushes from your face, gnawing at your bottom lip before you face him.

"Okay." You whisper out. "Let's talk about prom."

LET'S TALK ABOUT PROM

Prom.

If you were to ask anyone which day the seniors were most excited for, everyone's answer would be prom. It was such a monumental occasion that missing it would be the most devastating thing as a senior.

However, prom to you would always be something that had to end.

You and Jeonghan had been dating for around four years at this point. The two of you were constantly glued to the hip and everyone in the school knew that the two of you were together, including the teachers. Despite your age difference of two years, you still had a lot of common friends, your best friends integrated well into his group with consisted of your brother, Joshua as well as Jun, Soonyoung and Jihoon who were a year younger than them and a year older than you.

You loved Jeonghan. You realized that you loved him during one of the dates he took you on where you both went to a meadow just a little out of town that was filled with a bunch of different flowers and he just let you ramble on and on about their meanings with a lovesick grin on his face.

You loved him but you were also twenty, trying to figure out what you wanted and where you were meant to go in this big world. You always knew you were going to leave your small hometown, no matter how much you wanted to stay, your heart always strayed for something further. For something that couldn't be found in this small town that you called home.

So, you applied for colleges out of this small town, the only people knowing being your best friends and your family members. You didn't tell Jeonghan because it wasn't set in stone yet. It wasn't something that you wanted him to worry about or try to make sense of because to him, you were always going to stay.

So, when you got a letter, detailing how you were accepted into one of the courses that you applied for, five hours away, you were at a lost for words.

You remembered bringing the letter to Seungcheol's room and the two of you sat on his bed, staring at the letter as you cried in his arms. You didn't want to go. You didn't want to leave Jeonghan behind but you had to.

Which leads you to the night of prom, also known as your last night in town.

You had ordered a rosy red dress months ago, realizing that it's Jeonghan's favourite colour on you as it went so well with your skin colour and just made you look like the most ethereal person in the room.

The theme for prom this year was coincidentally spring so your dress was perfect. You applied the finishing touches to your makeup with shaky hands as Kay and Izzy shared a glance with each other.

"Babe." Kay said gently, taking the mascara brush from your hands, putting it back into it's case. "You're crying."

You let out a soft sob, unsure of what to do. Izzy dabs at your eyes, removing some of your makeup but you didn't care. Not when you were staring at your childhood room filled to the brim with memories of you and Jeonghan but you couldn't bare to bring any of it with you, opting to leave it here just like you were leaving him.

Your closet was empty for the most part, you only bringing a set of toiletries, clothes and some memorabilia that you couldn't bear to part with that were all packed in Seungcheol's car.

"You need to stop crying, babe." Kay breathed out as Izzy helps you to touch up your makeup. "If not, Jeonghan's going to know that something's wrong."

You sniffled, looking in the mirror to see that Izzy had managed to fix your makeup as if you hadn't cried at all. You felt sick in the stomach.

"He's going to know." You whispered out as you shook your head. "He knows me like the back of his hand guys… It's going to be so hard to hide it from him."

Your best friends shared a glance with each other. "Then why can't you tell him, babe?"

"Because it's going to break his heart on what's meant to be the happiest occasion of high school."

Your best friends were silent at that, unsure of what to say. Before they could though, a soft knock was heard at your door. The three of you turned to it, to see Seungcheol stood there, leaning against your doorframe.

"Hey." He greeted softly as he pushed off the door to walk over to you. He gave you a once over, a prideful smile on his face. "You look beautiful." He whispered out making a small smile appear on your face.

"Thank you, Cheol." Seungcheol gave you a soft shoulder bump.

"I didn't mean to interrupt the three of you but Hannie and Gyu are already here, so I figured that we should get going."

You felt your heart drop at the information but steeled your nerves as you stood up from your bed shakily. The three in the room all shared glances as they looked at you as you put on your best brave smile.

"Let's conquer prom."

The four of you made your way downstairs as two loud voices other than your parents met your ears. You reach the bottom to see Jeonghan and Mingyu stood there chatting with your parents, their hands in their pockets as they laughed at something your father said.

Mingyu was the first to notice you and your entourage, his eyes immediately locked on Izzy as he took her in. "Wow." He breathed out, making the girl in question blush.

"Shut up." She muttered out, but from the way she was trying to hide her smile, you could tell that she was enjoying the attention.

However, you weren't really paying attention to the soon-to-be couple at your side, instead more focused on the angel of a man that was stood in-front of you.

Jeonghan was clad in a black stunning fitted suit that left very little for imagination. His mouth was agape as he stared at you, his eyes shiny as he tried to figure out what to say.

"Gosh." Is the first word that left his mouth as he continues to gape at you. Your cheeks are definitely flushed at this point as you gave him a shy smile. "You look absolutely breathtaking, Rose."

"Really?" You asked, your voice small as you try not to allude that you were crying. Jeonghan doesn't seem to notice, completely enthralled by you as he took your hands into his, bringing your dominant hand up to his lips as he brushed a kiss onto it.

Your heart raced as he brought you closer to him. "Of course, baby." He lowly says. "I'm so lucky to have you."

You felt your heart crack slightly at his loving words but you fake a smile all the same as you gave him a soft kiss on the cheek. "You look so handsome." You told him. "Can't believe you're all mine."

He gave you a devastating smile before his eyes lit up. "I almost forgot." He walks to the nearby table before he returned with a box, a shimmery rose inside. He gestured for your hand, which you gave him without a second thought. With the help of your father, he opened the box and carefully slid the rose corsage onto your non-dominant wrist.

"I made this." He softly admitted making your eyes widen as you glanced downwards as the perfectly shaped corsage.

"You did?"

Jeonghan gave you a nod, a nervous smile on his face. "I wanted your prom to be special. So I took a little workshop a few days ago to lear how to make the corsage for you." He held up your hand in his as he brushed his fingers over your knuckles. "Do you like it?"

Your heart raced at his question. "Like it?" You whispered out before you pulled him closer to you. "I love it, Hannie. Thank you." You tugged your hand out of his before you sprinted to the kitchen, grabbing the boutonniere that you had prepared the night before.

You made your way back over to Jeonghan before you showed him the boutonniere in your hands. He gawked at it before a genuine smile appeared on his face.

"No way." He breathed out making you giggle.

"Way." You replied, stepping closer to him as you pinned it onto his suit with as much care as you could. "Now," you breathed out, stepping backwards to admire your handiwork. "We match."

The two of you did match. You wanted to create a boutonniere that would go with your corsage and it didn't take rocket science to figure out that Jeonghan would probably give you a rose corsage considering that it was your nickname for him.

"I love it." Jeonghan stated before he gave you another dazzling smile and holds up his arm for you to curl into. "Shall we?"

You gave him a nod, your smile not quite reaching your eyes. "We shall."

Music is the first thing you hear as soon as you and your friends entered the prom hall. Mingyu and Izzy immediately moved towards the end of the banquet table where Minghao looked like he was about to have a heart-attack from how many eclairs Seokmin was stuffing into his mouth.

Kay and your brother made their way towards where Joshua was with his date, the four of them immediately picking up a conversation which left you with your dear boyfriend whose heart you were about to break.

Jeonghan scrunched his nose at the loud music and noises. "It's really loud in here, huh?"

You rolled your eyes as you continue to scan the room. "It's prom!" You shout over the music. "What did you expect?"

He gave you a shrug before he cocked his head to the middle of the room. "Dance?"

You giggled at his smirk before nodding. "You're on."

The two of you giggled as you dance with each other to the funky tunes that were playing. It only took two songs before the rest of your friends joined the two of you. Seokmin ended up starting a weird dance competition which Mingyu also took part in that caused almost all of you to end up on the floor in a fit of giggles.

You stare at your wonderful group of friends and smiled fondly to yourself, feeling a little teary eyed, knowing that tonight was the last night that you had with them until you went off to college. You had always imagined going to college with your best friends, unsure of what you would do without them but you were following your dreams and sometimes sacrifices had to be made in order to do it.

A shoulder nudged yours which brought you back to reality as you peered to your right, seeing your boyfriend stood there, looking as devastatingly handsome as always.

He leaned into you. "Tired?" He whispered, loud enough only for you to hear.

You shrugged. "A little, but not too bad."

Jeonghan nodded at that before he cocked his head to the exit of the gymnasium. "Want some fresh air really quickly?"

You glanced at the time and at Seungcheol who was watching you, knowing that you had less than an hour before you had to leave. However, if this was the last night that you had with the love of your life, you would willing say—

"Yes."

The fresh cold spring air rejuvenated your body as soon as you stepped out into the moonlit night. You and Jeonghan walked hand-in-hand to the back of the bleachers, both of your favourite spot to hangout at during lunch hours.

"Can't believe you're graduating next week, Rose." Jeonghan said as he bumped your shoulder, taking a seat on the metal benches. "Felt like yesterday when I was just graduating."

You forced out a soft laugh as you took a seat as well, hoping that it would just miss Jeonghan's ears so that he wouldn't suspect anything. "Yeah." You softly said. "I can't believe it either."

Silence enveloped the two of you as you both watched the stars glint in the sky. You were nervous, your eyes flickering to your phone every few seconds to see if Seungcheol was going to call you and break this bubble that you were in with the love of your life.

"Rose."

You whipped your head to your boyfriend, seeing that he was already looking at you, his eyes filled with nervousness and something else that you couldn't name. You raise an eyebrow at the man.

"Hannie." You cautiously breathed out. "Did you do something?" You deadpanned.

A soft chuckle passed Jeonghan's lips as he shook his head 'no'. "I just have something for you."

You looked at him a little more suspiciously as he dug through his pockets before he pulled out a box. A velvet red box to be exact.

You felt your heart rate speed up as Jeonghan scratched the back of his neck nervously. "Rose." Jeonghan said gently. "Before you freak the fuck out, take a deep breath with me and let me explain."

You hadn't realized that you held your breath this whole time as soon as Jeonghan had produced the box in-front of your eyes so you slowly breathed in and breathed out, regulating your breathing back to normal before you locked eyes with Jeonghan.

He popped the box open to show two rings in there, one that was slightly thicker than the other. "I know we're much too young to get married now, Rose." Jeonghan breathed out, his hands shaking as he held the rings for you to see. "However, after knowing you for so many years and dating you for some of it. I know another things that's for sure is that you're it for me." He said softly, his eyes on your face as he watched your eyes continue to flicker between the two rings.

"This is a promise ring. It's a promise that no matter what happens, no matter how many fights we get into and no matter how many times I push your buttons and piss you off, no matter how many days we go without seeing each other…" He lets out a shaky exhale. "That I will always love you and that I will never stop loving you until the day that I breathe my final breath."

A full fresh set of tears have brimmed your eyes at this point which caused you to involuntarily let out a watery sob that has Jeonghan wiping the tears from your eyes.

"Don't cry, baby." He cooed out.

"You can't say shit like that and expect me not to cry, Yoon Jeonghan."

He chuckled at your use of his full government name as you lifted up your hand. "Slip it onto my finger already, you asshole."

Another laugh bubbled out of his throat before he met your demands all the same, taking the rose studded ring and slipped it onto your middle finger, the traditional place where promise rings sat before he did the same with his own ring.

The two of you placed your hands side by side, comparing the two rings together before you pulled Jeonghan in for a kiss. He groaned into it, immediately gripping tightly onto your waist as you slowly moved your hands up from his chest to the back of his neck, messing with the back of his nape.

He let out another grunt, pulling you flush against him as he deepened the kiss by slipping his tongue into your mouth, tasting the strawberry mint that you had earlier. The two of you made out for what felt like an eternity before your phone rang, making the two of you jolt apart.

Still dazed and panting from the remnants of the kiss, you scrambled for your phone to see your older brother's caller ID on it.

Your heart dropped. This was it.

You turned to Jeonghan who blinked at you before he tilted his head to try and peer at who was calling you. You moved your phone away from his eyes before you cleared your throat. "It's just Cheol asking where we are."

He eyed you suspiciously but didn't press as he nodded before he stood up. "I guess I have stolen his little sister away for too long." He cheekily said, wrapping an arm around your waist. "Shall we go back inside?"

You gave him a brief nod, knowing that if you did anything else, you might crack under the pressure and just admit to him that you were leaving in the next ten minutes. He gave you a forehead kiss before he led you back into the building. The two of you were about to enter the gymnasium when you pulled away.

"I need to use the bathroom, baby." You said, careful with your tone so that it wouldn't waver as you gave him a smile. "You go on ahead, I'll see you inside."

Jeonghan eyed you for a few seconds before he nodded, letting go of your hand. "Don't take too long." He called out to you as you trailed down the hallway to the bathroom. "I got some mean moves to show Seokmin that might win me his weird dance competition."

You flashed him a small. "I can't wait!"

You watched as he turned and walked back into the loud booming room and your whole facade broke, a wretched sob escaping your throat as you remove your heels to walk back down the hallway.

You spared a glance into the gymnasium where you spot Jeonghan with the rest of your friends happily talking to each other and let your eyes drift further down his figure to the ring that sat on his right middle finger before ypu glanced at your own.

This was the right decision.

Is the last thing you thought to yourself before you slip out the doors of the school to your brothers parked car where you were about to leave your whole life behind.

"Are you alright?" Seungcheol asked as soon as you slipped into the passenger seat, dumping your shoes into the backseat.

You let out a shaky exhale as you shook your head 'no'. "But." You breathed out, recalling how good Jeonghan looked on your last day together. "I'll be alright."

Seungcheol said nothing as he put the car in drive and pulled out of your high school carpark, leaving behind what was meant to be the best day of your high school year and the love of your life.

You recall the whole story to Jeonghan who has scouted closer to you in the time that you had told it. He had been silent the whole time so when you finished the story, not a single word came out of the man.

You tuck Mandu closer to your chest as she keens slightly, fluffing around for a bit before settling again as Jeonghan lets out a bitter laugh.

"So," He states, eerily calm. "You're telling me this whole time, you could've told me and we could've just done long distance?"

You feel your blood run cold as he repeats the situation back to you as he stands up and begins to angrily pace the room.

"Jeonghan, I—"

"No." Jeonghan cuts you off. "You don't get to sit there and try to fucking defend yourself when you left like that, Rose." He chuckles lowly as he runs a hand through his hair, the beanie now abandoned on top one of the boxes. "Why couldn't you have just told me?!" He exclaimed. "Did you think I wouldn't understand? Did you think I wouldn't be happy for you?" He asks, agony deep in his tone.

You feel your throat go dry as you place Mandu down onto the ground to try to be on the same level as the man.

"N-No." You stammer out, lifting your hands in a surrender position as you try to appease the man in-front of you. "I was just scared and I didn't want to hurt you, Hannie."

Jeonghan scoffs at that. "You didn't want to hurt me?" He shakes his head. "Well, congratu-fucking-lations. You managed to do it anyways, Rose." You wince at his words as you feel tears brim your eyes.

"I thought it was the best thing to do." You softly admitted.

"I don't fucking understand, Rose." Jeonghan breathes out, locking eyes with you. "I told you I loved you, I told you that you were it for me. Which part of that statement did you not understand or get? That I would be happy for you no matter what you were doing or what you were going to do?" Jeonghan stops pacing to stand in-front of you. "That I would be able to die a happy man just because I have you by my side?"

You feel your heart stop as he admits that, staring intently into your eyes as you let out a shaky exhale. "I didn't want you to wait for someone who wasn't sure if they were going to come home or not, Hannie." You softly admit. "I was wrong. I'm sorry that I made the decision on behalf of the both of us when you were right and we should've talked it out."

"Yeah." Jeonghan replies. "We should have talked it out, baby. I would've told you that I was happy for you, that I would drive down every other weekend to see you. That I would bring you flowers every weekend to brighten up your bedroom so that you have reminder to smile even when everything looks bleak."

He shakes his head. "I would've done it all if you had just let me in."

You let out a soft sob as you imagine all of that, thinking how it would've been different if you just told him. If you didn't make the decision on your own and assuming on your own.

"I guess it would've been a lot different." You softly admit, sniffling a little. "If I had just told you."

Jeonghan sadly looks at you. "I guess we will never know now." He softly says, his words getting softer and softer by the second.

"Yeah, I guess not."

The two of you stand in a semi-tensed silence for a couple more seconds before Jeonghan steps closer and reaches out, his fingers brushing your chin upwards so that you are now looking at him. His eyes scans yours before he sighs, brushing his forehead against yours.

"It's been ten years." He softly whispers. "Yet you still make me feel the same way you did when I first met you in the park where I hated flowers."

You feel your heart rate pick up as you finally realize how close the two of you were now, his familiar floral and citrusy scent filling your nose as you stare into his irises. You didn't notice the two of you leaning in until the the door to the basement cracks open making the two of you jolt apart.

The two of you whip your heads to the door to see a few figures standing there, looking between the two of you, unsure of what to make of the situation.

"Erm." Chan starts, his eyes shifting between the two of you. "Did we interrupt something?"

Jeonghan takes that moment to regain his composure as he shakes his head. "No." He answers shortly, sparing you a glance before he grabs his beanie and makes his way towards the staircase. "You didn't interrupt anything at all."

His cold answer makes your heart drop as he trots up the stairs. "Excuse me." He mutters out as Seungkwan and Vernon share a glance before letting the older man leave. Your friends watch Jeonghan pick up his bag from your desk before he walks out of your store, the door slamming behind him without another word.

All attention turns back to you as Minghao cautiously walks down the stares, approaching you who looked like you had just seen a ghost.

"Vi." Minghao breathes out, getting your attention as he meets your eyes with his soft doe ones. "Are you alright?"

You break, reaching out for Minghao who catches you before you cry in his arms. The taller man soothes you, running a hand up and down your back as he whispers comforting words to try to get you to stop crying.

"I really messed up, Hao." You admit between sobs. "He loved me so much and I hurt him so badly by just leaving. Why didn't I just talk to him?"

Minghao's hand on your back pauses for a millisecond before he strokes your back again. "We've all made stupid decisions in our lives, Vi." He softly admits, moving his hand up to pat your head. "We've all been there because we're rash and we're young and we make decisions based on our emotional states sometimes. Yes, we may make mistakes but making mistakes is what makes us human. If we don't make a mistake here or there, how do we know we're making good decisions?"

His words make you think as you continue to sniffle into his shoulder. "Let's take a rainy day for example." Minghao softly starts. "How do you know sunny days are sometimes better than rainy ones without experiencing both?" He pulls back from you to meet your eyes. "Living is about experiencing, even if you experience the wrong thing or make mistakes, the important thing is to learn from them and to not repeat the same mistake twice."

Minghao eyes you for a couple of seconds. "If you thought leaving instead of telling Jeonghan was the best decision, it would've continued to be the best decision because it was already in your mind, Vi. It was meant to happen and I think you learned a lot from it because it happened."

Minghao in all his glorious wisdom is right.

"Since when did you get so wise." You breath out making the man chuckle as he rolls his eyes.

"Aren't you lucky to have such a wise person in your friend group that can actually relate to whatever you're saying?"

A scoff is heard from behind the two of you making you glance up to see Seungkwan's face scrunched up. When he realizes that both your eyes are on him, his face immediately flushes as Mingyu smacks him on the back of his head.

"Way to ruin the moment." Mingyu chastises, causing Seungkwan to flush even more. You let out a watery giggle at their bickering, a teary smile on your lips. Minghao reaches out to wipe some of the stray tears that didn't get picked up by his sweater.

"Feeling better?"

You purse your lips. "Not at the moment." You honestly admit but give him a small all the same. "But I'll be alright."

He gives you a sympathetic smile, placing a hand on the small of your back as he leads you to where the entourage of Mingyu, Izzy, Vernon, Seungkwan and Chan stood. He gives you a tiny kiss on your hairline before snapping his fingers at Mandu to get her attention to follow him.

"Let's get you girls home."

THE CHAOTIC TRIO

Jeonghan swears that he's never had trouble getting out of bed before. After last night though, he thinks that going to the store might make him combust instead of providing the serenity that used to.

Before he went home last night, he dropped Joshua a text asking if they could swap their off days just for the week. Joshua who was not sleeping sent a question mark before agreeing, saying that Jeonghan was lucky that he didn't have any prior plans.

Hence, that's why Jeonghan is at home and just staring at the ceiling, his mind blank with a body that is unwilling to move. He barely got any sleep, his mind plagued by your proximity last night and how the two of you had almost kissed.

He places his hands over his face and groans into them before hiding into his pillows. He wants the ground to swallow him hold. Ten years of not seeing you and the second time that he does, he almost kisses you.

'Stupid.' He thinks to himself. That's what he was.

He can't believe he hasn't gotten over you. He's tried dating. Joshua has even tried setting him up on one or two blind dates but after the second one was a bust, Jeonghan just swore off dating and hid his heart behind his dazzling charm to protect himself.

But the truth of it all is that he still loved you with his whole entire being and that is definitely not changing anytime soon.

He sighs into his pillow, willing himself to go back to sleep to maybe wake up in an alternate reality where you didn't leave.

"Are you trying to melt into the bed or something?"

Jeonghan's nearly launches himself off the bed when he hears the stern voice coming from his room door. Luckily, he manages to catch himself before he did and just stops a few centimeters from the edge of the bed.

"Jesus!" He exclaims, holding a hand to his chest as he wills his heart rate to slow down. "How the fuck did the two of you get in?"

Seungcheol and Joshua share a glance before the latter holds up a key in between his fingers. "Did you forget that you gave me a spare key in case of emergencies?"

Jeonghan scoffs. "What kind of fucking emergency is this?"

"The self pity kind." Seungcheol answers without a second thought as he walks into Jeonghan's room and flops down onto his bed with a soft groan, stretching a little.

Jeonghan frowns, smacking the older boy with the bolster that he has near him. "Get off my bed."

Seungcheol lets out a yelp when the bolster makes contact with him but doesn't move, instead eyeing Jeonghan with a knowing look. "I will if you talk to us about what's going on."

The heartbroken boy doesn't know if he wants to laugh or cry at his best friend's statement, considering Seungcheol is tied deeper into this than he thought.

"What's going on is that your sister came back into town and somehow opened a flower shop right opposite me. We got stuck in her basement last night and I finally learned the reason why she left on prom night and you somehow, knew everything about it but decided to leave me in the dark for all of it." Jeonghan rants, his voice getting louder by the minute as he continues. "What's the fucking cherry on top is that you knew about the promise ring and still told me to give it to her anyways!"

He glares at Seungcheol as his voice goes low. "Did you want me to get heartbroken that badly?"

Seungcheol is silent for a few moments as Joshua just observes, leaning against Jeonghan's desk.

"I wanted her to stay." Seungcheol admits quietly. "I thought that if you gave her the ring, she would forgo whatever she wanted to do and stay because she's so in love with you, Han."

Jeonghan doesn't reply, giving Seungcheol the cue to continue. "I should've known that she's too much like me to do that though. You should've seen her the night that she came into my room with the letter, Jeonghan. She was so heartbroken. She had just gotten into the college program of her dreams and she was heartbroken because she had to leave you." He lets out a sigh as he sits up. "Maybe it was wrong of me to not tell you, maybe it was wrong of her to leave like that but I think she knew that if she talked to you about it, she wouldn't have gone through with it. You would've told her to go and she wouldn't have because she's that in love with you."

He flashes his best friend an apologetic smile. "Again, I'm sorry that I didn't tell you that she was leaving or that she was coming back and there's no excuse for my actions and I hope that you forgive me someday but," Seungcheol looks around Jeonghan's room before his eyes settle on the printed out collage of photos of you and Jeonghan together from an array of dates that you've been on.

"Are you going to let the supposed love of your life slip through your fingers again?"

Jeonghan wants to yell and defend himself or deny that he's still in love with you but Seungcheol fixes him with a hard gaze.

"Don't even try to lie to me, Hannie." He says. "You forget that I've been your best friend longer than you've known my sister. I was here first."

At that, Jeonghan's mouth snaps close because as infuriating as Seungcheol was, he was also infuriatingly right.

"I hate you." Jeonghan deadpans with as much venom in his tone that he can muster. Seungcheol rolls his eyes.

"Yeah yeah." He tugs at the sulky boy's hand. "C'mon, Shua brought some beer, we're going to drink and we're going to have a good time."

Jeonghan frowns, not budging from his spot. "First of all, its one in the afternoon. Secondly," he turns to his chief operations officer. "if you're here, who is managing the store?"

"Well, we only had two delivery orders today which Seungkwan and Chan finished pretty promptly in the morning even though they looked so hungover." He clicks his tongue. "So I made the executive decision to send them home, close up shop and come over to make sure that you're okay." He glances between Jeonghan and Seungcheol before a cheeky grin appears on his lips. "Besides, I didn't want to touch the amount of paperwork on your desk."

Jeonghan lets out a scoff at that, shaking his head. "You lazy ass."

Joshua feigns hurt. "Says the one whose only role is to do paperwork."

Jeonghan opens his mouth, ready to argue when Seungcheol sighs, having had enough of this and yanks Jeonghan off the bed in one swift movement, barely letting the man get his bearings before he uses his other hand to tug at Joshua's hoodie.

The two of them let out sounds of protest but Seungcheol just drags them to the living room where three six packs sit. He let's them go before opening the carton for himself as the other two stare at him.

"If you two are going to fight." Seungcheol says, lifting the beer in a 'cheers' motion. "I'm going to need a drink to get through it.

Jeonghan and Joshua share a look before they took a pillow each off the couch and turn to the smart alec in the room whose eyes widen before he takes off sprinting, the two hot on his tail.

As yells, swears and laughs were heard for the next few hours, Jeonghan couldn't help but keep Seungcheol's words at the back of his mind.

Will he really let you slip through his fingers for the second time?

IF THE UNIVERSE GRANTS IT

You swear you could feel your own nauseous clawing at your throat with how nervous you are. It's the day of your grand opening and a sizable amount of people had turned up making your nerves spike more than it did before.

"You're going to put a hole in your newly furnished store if you keep pacing like that." Seungcheol states as he watches you go back and forth with just five minutes before you officially open.

"I feel like if I stop, I'm going to throw up." You state, not stopping your pacing for even a second.

Mingyu who was on clean-up duty today pales as he looks between the two of you.

"That doesn't mean you wear out the floor before your customers even have the chance to come in." Seungcheol deadpans as Mingyu tosses a glare his way.

"Keep pacing if it helps for you, Vi." Mingyu says gently, tossing Seungcheol another dirty look. He did not want to clean up any messes that big for free, during something as big as the grand opening.

"You're going to do fine, Vi." Seokmin calls out from behind the counter, his role being cashier today that sends the customers off with a warm smile or a good laugh. "The shop also looks splendid! This is going to go so well!"

You give the tall man a slightly constipated smile as Vernon appears from the back with a clipboard in his hands, in-charge of making sure everything was stocked up. "Done with last minute stock check." He gives you a small smile. "We're all ready to open up when you are."

You take a glance over the store, your eyes briefly landing on Minghao for a second as you spot him messing with the angle of one last trinket, his eyebrows furrowed in concentration. When he finally finds the right spot for it, he smiles to himself before turning to you to give you a thumbs up.

Your heart swells with warmth as you admire the store that you and your friends had spent the last two weeks building. Every detail and placement intimate as you take a deep breath.

This is it.

You steel your nerves and put on the bravest face you can muster as you unlock the glass door and open it to see a bunch of customers already waiting outside, peering through the open door to see what all the fuss is.

"Let's do this." You say making all your friends nod as you open the door, welcoming all the new customers in and the official start of your journey.

It's mid-afternoon when sales start to slow down and you feel exhaustion creeping into your bones as it begins to drizzle outside. You don't remember another time where you had to stand for such a long period of time. You stretch as the rest of your friends lean against the front desk, chatting happily.

You smile fondly at them as they recount all the funny stories of the morning as Minghao looks through which flowers were the best flowers of the morning. You peer through the windows too admire the rain and the serenity of it all.

You let your eyes drift before they land on the store across the street from yours which had their blinds down. You frown, tilting your head to the side. You vaguely remember Seungcheol telling you that Jeonghan and Joshua only officially close the store on Tuesdays because it's a good time for them to catch up on paperwork as well as restock inventory from the weekend rush.

However, it's a Sunday today, meaning that they should be open.

"Hey Cheol." You call, getting your brother's attention as he breaks away from the group, your curiosity getting the better of you.

"Yeah?"

"How come Jeonghan and Joshua aren't open today?"

Seungcheol follows your gaze to their shop before his eyebrows furrow. "I don't know, they didn't mention anything when I saw them."

You frown but try to push it out of your thoughts as Mingyu gets your attention.

"Yeah, Gyu?"

"You had a letter delivered with the bills." You tilt your head to the side as Mingyu passes you it to you.

You analyze the letter as you try to figure out who it is from, flipping it in your hands. It just had your name on it, written in cursive with a wax rose seal at the back. Your heart thunders in your chest as you carefully open the envelope to reveal the letter and its contents.

Rose,

I know you probably weren't expecting a letter from me but I think this is a better way to articulate whatever I want to say without getting too emotional or too invested in the way that you're looking at me.

Let me start this letter off by saying I love you.

I know we've said it a few times when we were together but I don't think you ever knew when it was because I never told you, I wanted to save it for when we get married but then you left ten years ago and now, I'm here saying 'Fuck it, what's the worst that could happen?' You leaving me a second time?

Sorry bad joke…

I knew that I loved you the second you showed me the roses in that godforsaken flower garden that I truly did not want to go to. I guess I have Su Bin to thank for dragging us there that day because if she didn't, we would never have met.

Maybe we would have at a later date considering Seungcheol and I were friends but I think I wouldn't have fallen in love with you that early if we hadn't met that day. If I wasn't bait for Seungcheol's plan to get away from flower talks with you, I wouldn't have learned about what Roses meant and I wouldn't have learned what it was like to fall in love with you.

I wouldn't have spent ten years of my life after that yearning for you, four after that getting the experience of loving you and another ten after that waiting for you to come home.

Which is actually why I opened the flower shop in the first place. I couldn't bear to be without you so I made something that might get you to come home, back to me and choose me again. Roses are Red would never have been built if I never met you.

Which is why I'm proposing that we give our relationship another shot.

Don't get me wrong, I'm still heartbroken by you and it'll definitely take a lot of time to rebuild that trust so that I don't think you're going to leave me again but… I realize that the universe doesn't make mistakes.

We, humans can make mistakes but the universe doesn't.

It wasn't a mistake that Su Bin managed to convince our mother to bring us to the flower park that day, it wasn't a mistake when Seungcheol roped me into becoming bait to meet you, it wasn't a mistake that it rained during our first date and… it wasn't a mistake that you left the same day that I gave you the promise ring.

Maybe this is a bad decision and maybe our relationship will be in tatters after this but from how I see it, I still love you. I spent a long time thinking about it the last few days and I realize that I'm not ready to give you up just yet.

Because I know that deep down, you still love me too.

If all this is said and true, I'm waiting for you at our spot, Rose.

Don't overthink it and if you are going to, overthink it with me. There's enough space on that door for the both of us.

~ Hannie <3

You stare at the letter for a couple more seconds, not believing your eyes as your mind races with a million thoughts per second. You jolt out of them when Minghao puts a hand on your shoulder, an easy sympathetic smile on his face.

"This is the part where you run, Vi."

You feel your heart rate speed up as you nod, immediately hopping out of your chair as you fling the door open and run out into the street not caring about the rain. You sprint down the street as the rain dampens your clothes, making your way to the flower garden that you knew by heart since you were six years old because if there's one thing you knew for sure:

If the universe gives you a second chance, you have to take it.

Jeonghan feels at ease as he stands under the tree where the two of you had your first kiss. He thought that he shouldn't be feeling like this, since there's a chance that you wouldn't have read the letter that he had passed to Seungcheol this morning when he was closing up the store.

There's also a chance that you did read the letter and he was wrong, you didn't love him anymore and the last couple of days was just a fluke.

But as he stares at the spring rain falling on the trees and his umbrella, he knows that you're going to come.

He hums to himself as he patiently looks around, before he hears hard but fast footsteps just a couple feet away from him. He smiles to himself, knowing who those footsteps belonged to because he's always kept a listen out for it.

He turns to face you, who looked almost the exact same as you did that day when he first kissed you. Your hair's damp, sticking to each other and parts of your face and you sported a rosy red dress with a white knit sweater that just brought out the rosiness of your skin and a pair of sneakers.

Even though your makeup was lesser than that day of prom or on your first date, Jeonghan swears that you've never looked more beautiful and 'his' in this moment.

"Are you crazy?" Is the first words to leave his mouth as you end up under his umbrella. "You're going to get sick."

"Don't care." You reply, looking at the man in-front of you with as much love as you can express. He doesn't seem to catch it though, ranting about how you're so stupid to run here without an umbrella as he sheds off his jacket, placing it onto your shoulders.

"— do you have any idea what a common cold does to people? This is the stupidest thing you've ever done, you could've driven here, you could've at least taken an umbrella when you left the store. Like are you saying that you don't have any at the store because that's — mmph!"

You cut him off by pressing your lips against his, your hands going to the back of his neck as if it was just muscle memory. Jeonghan stands there frozen for a few seconds before his eyes flutter close, the umbrella forgotten as he lets it go, his hands more invested with being around your waist than keeping the two of you dry.

He groans into the kiss and you take the opportunity to deepen it, sliding your tongue into his mouth which he gladly reciprocates with his own. His grip on your waist tightens as he pulls you flush against him, not caring about how your wet clothes were soaking his own. You hum, smiling into the kiss as the two of you continue to make out.

Only when the two of you remember that oxygen is a thing, is when you two pull away. Jeonghan's lips pressing three more chaste kisses onto yours as if trying to remind himself that this isn't a dream and you are actually standing in-front of him, saying that you want to give your relationship another shot.

He bumps his forehead with yours before he leans his forehead against yours, a small teasing smile on his face.

"If I knew you missed me that much, I would've convinced you to take that photo of me in the basement the other day."

You roll your eyes, a soft scoff escaping your lips. "You wish."

"I do, Rose." He admits, without a second beat, the genuine honesty surprising you a little. "I wished that you missed me everyday in hopes that you would come home to me."

Your heart drops at that as you stare into Jeonghan's eyes that are filled with love and vulnerability.

"Hannie." You softly breathe out. "I'm sorry for making the decision for both of us and leaving without giving you a chance. There's no excuse for my actions and I thought I was doing it because it was the best decision for the both of us. However," you shake your head. "I realized that it was stupid of me to do so because it hurt a lot more than if we had just talked it out."

"I was so badly homesick during my first year in college that I wanted to dropout and come home to this town, come home to my family and friends but more importantly, I wanted to come home to you. However, I was scared that you weren't going to want to talk to me, that you hated my guts for what I did and I couldn't bare the thought of that happening."

You take a deep breath before tugging at the chain necklace hidden under your dress, taking it out of it to reveal the promise ring that Jeonghan gave you ten years ago.

"I never took it off." You softly admit as Jeonghan stares at the necklace, his eyes wide. "It was the one thing that kept me sane during college and what got me through the worse of the worse when I was working in corporate. Because every time I looked at it, I found my life a little less bleak and a little more hopeful, because I was thinking about you."

Jeonghan looks slightly teary eyed as he gazes into your watery ones. "If you let me, I'll spend the rest of my life hoping that you would forgive me. I'll work hard for all our dates, I'll plan and pay for every single one if you let me and I will always go the extra mile for you, just so that you know that I love you and that this is something that I want because like you said." You give him a soft, cheeky smile. "Humans may make mistakes but the universe doesn't."

Jeonghan stares at you for a few seconds, his eyes flitting around your face as if he's trying to commit your features to memory before he reaches into his own shirt neckline to pull out a chain similar to yours. Your eyes widen as you see the same promise ring nested on the chain as Jeonghan gives you a soft smile.

"I've been in this since I first saw you at the park, baby." He whispers out, letting the chain now rest on his neck, the ring glinting in the spring rain. "Let's just take it slow and see how it goes."

You nod, a soft smile overtaking your features as you lean more into the man that you love.

"So," You ask, wrapping your arms tighter around Jeonghan's waist. "What's the first step in taking it slow?"

Jeonghan's eyes lit up with a familiar mischief as he feigns a ponder before leaning closer to you, eyeing your lips.

"I can think of quite a few."

©livmarauder2026 Thank you guys so much for reading my collab fic for svthub! Be sure to check out all the other amazing works in this collab <3 Another fic will be coming out in a bit... be sure to watch out for that! <3 Like my work? Join my Permanent Taglist! All my fics are 18+, which means blogs without age or age indicator will not be tagged! If you like this, please consider reblogging or liking! It really makes my day! <3 Thank you for showing yearner jeonghan so much love!

⋆⭒˚.⋆ TAGLIST: @mellowgyu @izzyy-recs @cherrymayz @luvrung @nerdycheol @choco-scoups @hopecutie @gentleisa @chogiwaw @caratchronicles @huiimoon @gyuhao365 @unemployedcarat @bramos91 @dollhoonki @orbitonrcrd @jaylaxies @hye-na03 @hye_na

[gentleisa]

What about seungcheol who loves to spoil reader who has a hard time accepting gifts and compliments. He can go a bit overboard sometimes when buying things he sees she likes but he just wants her to have everything she wants

forgive me for how long this took, i got real sick and work got INSANE!

god bless whoever seungcheol ends up dating because this is a headcanon i wholeheartedly believe in!

pairing: idol!seungcheol x surgeon!reader genre: fluff wc: 1.5k warnings: mentions of surgery, reader thinks their car gets stolen

The balls of your feet have been aching since you started your shift but in the last hour, the ache has morphed into a burn. Pins and needles are shooting up your spine as you stretch over your patient's stitches.

"Scissors," you call out, a millisecond later the tool you asked for is placed into your gloved hand, the blades of the tool glinting under your headlamp. Finishing your last corner stitch, the tension in your arms and shoulders finally release with the breath that you let out. You thank your team for their work and ask for one of the residents on the case to update the family. Normally, this is a task you like to take care of but with how today went, all you want is the comfort of your bed.

Tossing your scrubs in the designated bin, you opt to forego a shower in fear that you'll fall sleep and bear the humiliation of a fellow attending finding you. As you make your way out of the double doors, you swipe to your conversation with your boyfriend, Seungcheol. The last time you texted was 8 hours ago, right before you were supposed to go home.

Got pulled into emergency surgery :(( Might be a while, don't wait up. Sorry I couldn't welcome you home.

S'okay baby, the guys all wanna grab drinks dinner anyways. At least I'll wake up to your gorgeous face tomorrow.

You know I look like a zombie in the morning… Have fun with the boys! Drink water when you get home!

Seungcheol had just wrapped a tour and was on his way home. Today was supposed to be an easy day — rounds, 2 consultations, and a laminectomy. All of that you could do in your sleep. But then one of your consultations turned into a terminal diagnosis and your minimally invasive laminectomy converted to open back surgery. Even with those two hiccups, you were still set to get home before he was. As you were about to leave, the head nurse of your unit called out that an emergency surgery was coming up in the next ten.

You're about to wave him off and tell him that it should be for the on-call surgeon, but he cut you off telling you that Dr. Na was already in another surgery. And that's how you ended up treating a GSW to the neck that leaves you unable to celebrate your boyfriend's homecoming.

You send him a quick message saying you'd be home in the next 20 to see if he was still up. Sighing, your thumb hovers over the call icon. He's likely already asleep —either jetlagged, drunk, or both. Choosing not to bother him, your phone gets shoved into your back pocket and you fish your car keys out of your bag. Entering the third floor of the parking garage, you click the unlock button, but you don't hear the familiar beep of your car.

A frown makes it's way on your face before you click the button again, believing that you must have imagined not hearing your car. But when you press it again, there's still no sound. Looking up, you don't see your car in it's normal spot.

"Fucking great," you mutter out.

Who the fuck steal's a doctor's car?! (Lots of people probably, you're a world class surgeon). Wildly annoyed, you fish your phone out your pocket to call a taxi, you'll be damned if you wake up your boyfriend to come get you. Realizing the spotty service you have in the garage, you make your way out to the street to hail for a ride home. Exiting the garage, you're expecting an empty street, but what greets you is your very handsome, very famous boyfriend leaning against his cherry red sports car.

He's wearing a mask, but nothing can hide the smile in his eyes when he makes eye contact with you.

"Cheol? W-what are you—" He cuts you off when he wraps you in a hug and lifts you off your feet. Whispering iterations of "I missed you" and "I love you" as he peppers kisses all over your face. Urging him to let you down, you ask what he's doing here.

"Picking you up silly! Oh!" He turns around and steps back to grab something from the car and he returns with a bouquet of deep red roses.

"I know these aren't your favorite flowers, but this was what I could find this late." You take them hesistantly and thank him. Another gentle peck and he gently guides you towards the car, his hand on the small of your back as he opens the car door for you. While you wait for him to go around to the driver's side, your mind is racing a mile a minute. You're still trying to figure out what to do about your car, you've barely recovered from work, and you're in absolute shock that your boyfriend decided to come and pick you up.

When he finally gets into the car, he immediately senses the alarm bells in your head. Gently placing his hand on your cheek, he turns your fave towards him.

"What's goin' on in that pretty lil head of yours?"

"Cheol, I'm really happy to see you, I really am…" Your pause isn't for dramatic effect, it's to try and unscramble the word soup that is floating where your brain should be.

"But?"

You spill into how exhausting work had become and your words are coming out of your mouth faster than your brain can process. Before you know it, you're freaking out about the fact that you think your car was either stolen or towed. He has to squeeze your shoulders to remind you to breathe.

"Your car is fine love, don't worry about it," he says as he rubs circles into your very tense, very raised shoulders.

"How can you say that?! You don't know that! Cheol I can't think str—"

"Baby, your car is fine. And I know because I took it home."

You look at Cheol like he had grown two heads. He sighs dejectedly and revs the car to life, the vibrations making you jump a bit. You're not quite sure by what your boyfriend means but before you can ask another question, he places a kiss to your cheek and tells you to wait for when you get home. Sure enough, when you get home your car is sitting in the driveway, looking just how it did when you parked it in the hospital's garage earlier in the day.

Seungcheol is basically guiding you out of the car and into your shared home. As he opens the door, he looks at you sheepishly.

"This was supposed to be a surprise but I can feel the frantic energy off you and that is the last thing you need," he warmly whispers against your ear. You peer into your apartment and it's covered in rose petals and bags as far as the eye can see. Guiding you inside, like he has been the entire time, your breath is caught in your throat.

"Cheol…" He shushes you by turning you to him and placing a kiss on your lips.

"I know. You're gonna say this is too much, unfortunately for you I don't believe in such a thing," he says as he jerks his head towards the plethora of gifts that litter your living room. He spins you back around towards the gifts and encourages you to start opening. Knowing that he's just as stubborn as you are, you comply. As you move towards them, he begins explaining how this situation even came about.

He confesses that he'd been planning this since the time you came to one of the stops of the tour. Luck seemed to go his way when their flight back into South Korea got in earlier than expected. It showed up for him again when he remembered that there was a spare key to your car inside his and once that fact came to light, he had Mingyu drive him over to the hospital. Jokingly he says that had you not been pulled in every direction during work, this plan likely would not have worked.

With each gift you open, you are finding it harder and harder to keep the tears in your eyes at bay. Although you aren't the biggest fan of your boyfriend spending exorbitant amounts of money on you, you have to give him credit. He always spoils you with things that you always want. Even things that you've only ever mentioned in passing. You point this out when you're unwrapping one of the boxes and you recognize the branded wrapping paper.

"Choi Seungcheol, you didn't!" You gasp as you pull out the limited edition bracelet from under the paper. You try to wrap your mind around the fact that you had only talked about this bracelet once and it was to whine about the fact that you had missed the deadline to pre-order it before it sold out. He pinches your side softly for using his full name but kisses your shoulder after you tell him how much you love it.

"And that's exactly why I'll spend every cent on you. The way your smile feels is a high I'll chase to the ends of the earth."

[hongcherry]

can't you, angel? || y.jh (m)

Jeonghan likes to see what he can get away with in public.

🍽 Pairing: boyfriend!Jeonghan x reader (f) 🍽 Rating/Genres/AUs: M(18+)/Smut, pwp/Non-idol au, established relationship 🍽 Warnings: Reader has she/her pronouns, wears a skirt, pet names (angel, baby), sexual acts in public (fingering, oral(m rec.)), dirty talk, slight degradation, choking on dik, cum swallowing, jeonghan's a lil mean 🍽 Word Count: 1.2k 🍽 Author’s Note: Written spontaneously bc I believe Jeonghan would 99.7% do this 🫡 plz overlook any errors

seventeen masterlist | main masterlist

One of Jeonghan’s many talents is appearing unfazed as he buries his fingers in your wet pussy in public.

You try not to squirm in your seat but his long, slender fingers feel so good stroking your walls.

“Hannie,” you whisper and grab his wrist to stop him.

He stills and finally looks at you.

“What?” he asks like he doesn’t have a clue why you’re so flustered.

“We’re gonna get caught,” you say.

He smiles prettily.

“Not if you stay silent. You can do that, can’t you, angel?” he asks condescendingly.

You bite your lip, unsure how to answer. However, you don’t need to when the waiter brings out your food.

Jeonghan’s fingers resume rubbing your spongy walls. Despite his slow and gentle movements, you still squeeze your legs together in an attempt to stay calm.

Jeonghan watches the waiter place the dishes down. He looks so wholesome with his kind eyes and polite smile.

“Thank you,” Jeonghan tells the waiter. He starts to slowly pump his fingers in and out.

The waiter nods. “Is there anything else I can get for you guys?”

Jeonghan hums in thought, fingers spreading apart gently to stretch your hole. Your eyes widen and you try so hard not to release the gasp you want to make. One hand clutches Jeonghan’s wrist again and the other on your thigh.

Jeonghan sees your big eyes and tilts his head. “Did you remember something, baby?”

Your eyes quickly dart to the waiter who looks at you expectantly. Unable to trust your voice, you force a smile and shake your head.

“Can you bring us more napkins?” Jeonghan asks. “She tends to get a little messy.”

You feel your body warm in embarrassment and realization of his true meaning. Though, the waiter, oblivious, chuckles.

“Sure, not a problem. I’ll be right back,” they say and leave the table.

Jeonghan, with his fingers spread, carefully eases out of your drenched pussy.

You almost sigh in relief thinking you’re safe, but he plunges them in again. He takes one glance around the busy restaurant and then rapidly pumps his fingers. He makes sure to keep his hand slightly away from your pelvis to not make a sound. However, you’re so wet that you can hear the squelching.

Just as you begin to push him away before someone hears, he stops. He keeps himself in your warmth and leans into your ear.

“I can feel you dripping down my hand,” he murmurs. “Making a mess just like I knew you would.”

“I’m close,” you whimper and squirm, hips bucking ever so slightly against his palm.

“I know you are, angel,” he coos. “Which is why I’m done.”

Before you can beg him not to stop, the waiter returns.

“Your napkins,” they announce.

“Thanks,” Jeonghan grins and takes them. He waits until they leave before slipping his fingers from your needy hole.

“Hannie,” you cry and stare at him with pleading eyes.

He smirks and brings one of his glistening fingers to his mouth. He sucks it clean. The act is lewd, but people around you probably assume he’s removing sauce or crumbs. He uses a napkin to clean the rest of your wetness.

He hums in satisfaction. “All I want to do is toss you on the table and taste more of you.”

You inch closer and put a hand on his thigh.

“Let’s get our food to go and leave,” you offer. Your hand glides up to feel him under his pants. He’s hard and knowing that makes another wave of arousal wash over you.

Jeonghan guides your hand away and picks up his utensils.

“I rather save you for dessert,” he teases and takes a bite of his food.

How he’s able to act so nonchalant while you’re buzzing with need is beyond you. You glance at your meal, but your appetite is craving something else.

“Eat, angel,” he says and nudges you. “You’re going to need the energy.”

You shift in your seat at his implication and feel the emptiness between your legs. The sooner you do as he says, the sooner you both can leave.

You nod and take a bite. Jeonghan gives you an approving, innocent smile.

Thirty minutes later, you’ve eaten half your food. Jeonghan gets two to-go boxes, pays for the lunch, and then guides you to the car.

Once inside, Jeonghan locks and checks his surroundings. There’s no one nearby.

He unbuttons his pants and slides them and his underwear down enough to free his semi-hard cock.

“Come here, angel,” he mutters and guides you down.

Your mouth latches onto his cock instantly. You suck and swirl your tongue around his tip.

Jeonghan groans lowly above you. The hand on your upper back moves to rest on your head.

“Make me cum, and I’ll make a crying mess out of you at home,” he says and pushes your head lower.

You choke slightly on his length but calm yourself. You use his words as motivation as you bob your head quickly.

Jeonghan makes a breathy laugh at your eagerness.

“Hm, there you go, baby. You want me to fill this pretty mouth so fast, hm? You wanna get home so soon?” he chuckles.

You nod.

“How selfish,” he chides, then shoves you down until your nose brushes his pelvis.

Your sputter around his cock but Jeonghan holds you still.

“Breathe, angel,” he reminds.

You do as he says and inhale through your nostrils.

When he hears you do so, he begins to shallowly thrust up.

The sound of his cock gliding down your throat fills the car. His speed gradually increases and eventually, he stops moving his hips and moves your head instead.

“Bet you were thinking of this inside there, weren’t you?” he asks, his head leaning back against the seat. He takes another glance around to confirm it’s still deserted. Although his car’s windows are tinted, they’re not fully blacked out.

You hum against his dick, which makes him moan.

“My filthy baby just wanted to lean over and swallow my cock,” he continues. It seems his words are turning you both on more. You feel his dick twitch in your mouth.

“Or maybe you wanted to cockwarm me as we ate,” he rasps. “Just wanted to be filled in any way, huh? How fucking naughty of you.”

You keep your checks hallowed as he talks and uses your mouth as he pleases. You blink back tears and rub your legs together to try to get some friction. It’s no use.

“Shit, angel,” he grunts and holds your head in place. His hips rock into your face once more. He’s close.

After a few sloppy thrusts, his cum fills your mouth. You drink every last drop, sucking his length to make sure you get everything.

He releases your head, and you slide off with a pop. You cough a bit, and Jeonghan gives your thigh a soothing rub.

“That felt so, baby,” he praises and leans over to kiss you. You smile into it.

Jeonghan’s hand glides under your skirt and brushes against your clothed cunt. He chuckles as he pulls away from your lips.

“I guess I should get us home,” he teases after feeling your soaked panties.

You keep his hand in place and nod. “Please.”

Jeonghan smiles, lightly circling your clit. There’s a mischief sparkle in his eyes.

“You’re so cute when you beg.”

©️hongcherry // DO NOT REPOST OR MODIFY Please consider reblogging if you liked this work to show your support. Feedback/commentary is always welcomed.

[woncheolisms]

want you bad. (lee chan x reader)

summary: when a mishap during university examinations lands you and your colleague lee chan into a mountain of work, you suggest pulling an all nighter to get it done. you end up doing everything except the actual work assigned to you.

word count: 3.6k

warnings: teacher!dino x teacher!reader, smut, nsfw, unprotected sex, slightly subby!chan, dirty talk, oral (fem receiving), questionable professional behavior, chan is down bad, mentions of alcohol

It’s a little too early in the morning to talk to anyone, but when Lee Chan walks into your office with a grin and two cups of coffee, you can’t help but smile back.

You’re going over the Study Guide for the next semester when you hear a knock on your door, followed by a head of chestnut hair poking in. You usher him in with your hand, turning away from your computer screen to face him. He plops into one of two chairs before your desk, placing your cup before you. You take a sip immediately, humming as the bitter taste of coffee hits your tongue. Milk and sugar as well. Chan knows how you like your coffee by now.

“How was your weekend?” he asks, pushing up his glasses and looking at you expectantly. You realized early on that Chan doesn’t really do small talk like everyone else. He listens to everything you say attentively, no matter how drab the question. That’s what he’s doing right now, nodding as you tell him what you did on the weekend. Which isn’t much. Last week was finals week. You mostly just slept off the fatigue of it.

“I hear you,” he sighs, leaning back. “But I have to say, it was much better this time around. Last time, I was doing everything pretty much on my own.”

You scowl. “What about the other teachers?”

He rolls his eyes and makes a face. “They aren’t much help. Ugh, tenure changes people.”

You giggle at his words and he cracks a smile at the sound, returning to his coffee.

Chan is your closest—and only—friend at work. Unfortunately for you two, most of the department besides you are much, much senior to you. You joined just last semester, and until then, Chan had been braving the sea of old people (his words) all on his own. The thing about tenure is pretty real. Most of them don’t give a fuck about anything anymore except showing up to class, giving a lecture, and leaving. Almost everything else—making exam papers, then marking them afterward—falls on you and Chan. Since you’ve just started out and Chan is fairly new to this line of work too, neither of you really want to step on any toes. So you two just… do everything.

It’s naive, actually. Taking on a workload that isn’t yours. But you muscle through. You mark all the essays and submit them to the Department of Examinations. They’ll compile the result and post it on the university portal. And that’ll be it. Your job is done.

You and Chan make idle conversation as you finish your coffees. He talks about his weekend (he went hiking with his friends), complaining that his legs are sore now. His hair, which is always neatly brushed when he clocks into work, is quickly getting messier since he has a terrible habit of running his hands through it. It’s your typical morning routine. Chan shows up with coffee (even though you’ve insisted many times that you would pay for it, he doesn’t take your money), you talk about your days, and then either of you has a class or some other paperwork to get to, so you go back to your schedules.

Chan stands up, empty coffee cup in hand, sighing and stretching a bit. He brushes his hand over his torso to straighten his button-up blue shirt, shaking out his slacks too.

“I should head back now,” he announces, as usual. “I’m sure students are lining up outside my door to argue their grades.”

You snort. “I’m surprised they haven’t already broken my door down.”

A knock on your door—almost on cue—and Chan grins. You make a face and call out for whoever it is to enter. Instead of a student, in walks a wispy-looking boy in office attire and a huge stack of papers in his arms. You recognize him from the Department of Examinations. He sits at their front desk. Your eyebrows furrow.

“Everything okay?”

He nods and greets both you and Chan, eyes directed to your colleague. “I was looking for you at your office. You weren’t there.”

Chan nods. “Sorry, I’m heading there right now.”

The boy brushes it off, placing the stack of papers on your desk. You look at the pink pattern and filled bubbles on the sheet, recognizing what it is: the Multiple Choice portion from the final exam. Your mind swims with questions.

“It’s okay. I need to speak to both of you anyway, so let’s just do it here,” he says. Both of you wait for him to continue.

“The scanner isn’t working. For the MCQ sheets,” he explains, pointing to the stack of paper. “So we have no way of marking these.”

“What?” Chan looks flabbergasted. You feel the same. “So the result didn’t get published?”

The boy shakes his head. “Can’t publish the result when the papers aren’t even marked.”

“Okay…” You’re still confused. “So now what?”

“So now we need to get the machine fixed,” he replies. “Which will take over two weeks. And we can’t delay this result for so long…”

Chan’s jaw drops. You stare at him, still not understanding what’s happening.

“You’re kidding,” Chan’s voice is flat. The boy shakes his head sheepishly.

“About what?” you ask, leaning forward in your seat. The boy sighs painfully.

“You have to mark these by hand,” he states. “By tomorrow.”

You gape at him. “For two hundred and sixty students?!”

Nothing but silence. Chan groans and drops back into his chair, head falling back so he can eye the ceiling. He reaches up to run a frustrated hand through his hair, gripping it a bit and looking like he wants to pull it out. You stand up, staring at the boy who looks painfully uncomfortable. No wonder Examinations sent the front desk boy. No one else wanted to break the news.

“We can’t do it in one day!” you exclaim. “And two people only? Do you have someone who can help?”

“Uh…” he fidgets. “The answer key is in there. And we canceled classes for the day…”

Chan groans again, and you hang your head. “This is so unfair…”

“I’m really sorry,” the boy offers, his voice tiny.

“Stick it up your ass, man,” Chan says, his voice holding no venom. He already sounds so tired. You try to bite back a laugh. Not the right moment. The boy gives you both a sheepish nod before hurriedly scurrying from the office. You look at the papers in dismay.

“I hate this fucking place.”

……………………………..

“Number 3… B.”

“Next.”

“Number 4… B.”

“Next.”

“Number 5… B.”

Chan scowls. “How many Bs in a row are there?”

You give him a blank look. “You designed this portion of the exam. You tell me.”

He sighs tiredly and gives you a pleading look. “I don’t have it in me to take your snark right now.”

“I’m not exactly in the mood to rain flowers down on you, Channie.”

He slams down the stack of papers in his hand on the coffee table with a heavy thwack, melting back into the couch until he’s almost lying down on it. “Can we take a break?”

You give him an exasperated look. “This is our first paper!”

“Only two hundred and fifty-nine to go,” he grins, standing up to walk towards the kitchen. “What do you want to drink?”

You lean back into the couch, hoping to disappear into it. “Poison.”

“I have iced tea.”

“Fine.”

Chan’s house is cozy enough. The TV is pretty huge, and the shelf next to it holds a myriad of books, CD boxes, little trinkets. Even a football. You haven’t been here before today, but you quickly make yourself comfortable on the couch before the coffee table. You two decided to leave work early since there were no classes, choosing to reconvene at Chan’s house at his suggestion so you could really buckle down and get this done. So far, there’s no progress. You can’t blame him, though. It’s mind-numbing work, matching numbers and letters to each other.

Chan walks back into the living room with two tall glasses of iced tea. It’s something fruity and citrusy, very enjoyable. When you two begin working again, you manage to get through around fifty papers before Chan is again whining about taking a break. This time, you don’t protest at all, standing up immediately to straighten your back and bring feeling back into your legs.

“My brain is melting,” you sigh, looking down at him. His eyes are closed, glasses slightly askew. He had changed into a hoodie and sweatpants when he got back home, and he had offered some of his clothes to you too. You had accepted gratefully, not at all in the mood to work in suit pants, which is how you ended up in a large sweater and sweats as well. He looks cozy right now, and you half-believe he has fallen asleep, when he blinks his eyes open and gives you a suggestive look.

“You know what would make this tolerable?”

Your eyes narrow suspiciously. “What?”

He stands up to rush to the kitchen, peering back in with a bottle of murky brown liquid in his hand. You give him a look.

“Lee Chan, we are not going to start drinking right now.”

“Oh, come on!” He sounds like a child as he whines, ignoring your words in favor of grabbing two glasses and walking back to the couch. “Imagine how much easier this would be if you had a little buzz going.”

“And if we mark them wrong?”

“We aren’t idiots.”

You make a face at his words, watching him pour the drinks. “I’m not so sure about that.”

He holds out the glass to you, giving you the widest brown eyes you had ever seen. You can feel yourself falter. You sigh and take the glass. Chan whoops in celebration.

Turns out, you are two hundred percent right about not wanting to drink.

Within half an hour, you are giggling over something Chan said, the paper in your hands completely ignored as he tells you about the time he almost flashed someone at the gym. He talks animatedly, using grand gestures and dramatic pauses. He is a certified Good Storyteller, something you had discovered very early on in your friendship.

He is just as enthusiastic right now, painting you a detailed picture of everything that happened. His eyes are wide and bright, hair falling into them and making him blink frequently. He makes no move to push it away. In your inebriated state, you reach out to do it for him. He stops talking, blinking at you in surprise.

You feel your face burn hot at your action. What were you thinking? You and Chan clearly don’t have that kind of relationship. While you two loved hanging out, you were for the most part professional. Sure, there were some crude jokes here and there that weren’t exactly HR friendly, but you were both friends too. It didn’t really bother either of you. But physical touch was very clearly crossing a line. And this? Brushing his hair off his forehead?

”I should probably stop drinking.” You try to joke it off, feeling how the tips of your ears burn. Chan shakes his head and laughs a bit.

”It’s okay.”

He keeps looking at you strangely. You catch the exact moment his eyes flit down to your lips. You swallow hard.

“Can I use your restroom?” You manage to choke out. You don’t have a single drop of pee in you, but it’s the only thing that can maybe get you away from Chan’s burning gaze. He nods jerkily, muttering and gesturing down the hall. You immediately stand up and walk away.

You let the water in the sink run as you stand before it, contemplating. You had never thought of Chan in a….. romantic context. Of course, he is ridiculously attractive. Bright eyes, high cheekbones, strong jaw. He is built very nice too, if the bulge of his biceps under the dress shirts he wears is any indication. But you have always written him off as a coworker, and it never occurred to you that Chan was a single, available guy your age.

You shake your head. You need to stop. He is your coworker, the only one you get along with. And you can’t mess this up. Also, HR would eat you alive. You aren’t exactly a fifty year old with tenure. You need this job.

When you sit back down on the couch, Chan gives you a tiny smile before gesturing to the papers, now scattered all over the floor and coffee table before you. You nod.

“Let’s keep going.”

And on continues the mindless drivel, but this time with new thoughts in your head. You sneak glances at Chan as you both mark the papers, and you notice how his jaw ticks every now and then, how his hair is long enough to brush against the back of his neck. His sweatshirt is huge on his frame, but you know how he is built under there. When he fiddles with the pen in his hand, your eyes linger on his fingers. You fidget.

Screw this.

Chan pauses when he feels you shift, turning his head. You see his eyes widen when you lean into him, planting your lips on his for a brief second. You pull away, enough to breathe and get a look at him. Your heart is in your throat. Everything is dead silent.

Then Chan is moving forward, lips meeting yours again.

His hands fly up to your face, cupping your jaw and the back of your head. You can feel how eager he is, his tongue peeking out to lick at your bottom lip before it is sliding into your mouth. Your stomach tightens. You sigh into him. Chan inhales sharply.

“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted this.” He groans. He is rising on his knee, crowding you against your end of the couch. His energy surprises you, pleasantly so, and you can already feel the heat pooling between your legs. This is new. You hadn’t expected this at all. The onslaught of sensations is too much and you can barely process his words.

You lean against the arm of the couch, letting him lead you until you're trapped under him, his weight held up with one hand next to your head. His other hand grips at your waist, sliding down your thigh and nudging it open so he can slip his hips between your legs. Every action is smooth as hell. He clearly knows what he is doing. The thought sends a zip down your spine. You clench around nothing.

When his lips finally part from yours, he doesn’t give you a second to catch your breath. He nips at your jaw, moving down to your neck. His hands are tugging on your shirt, and you put your arms up so he can pull it off you. You aren’t far behind, doing the same to him. He takes his glasses off, followed by his hoodie, and then he is shirtless before you in all his glory. You eye his chest, how surprisingly toned he is, lean and slightly buff around the shoulders and arms.

“Very unfair that you kept all this hidden from me.” You tease. Chan chuckles and pulls away from your neck enough to peer down at you.

“You wanna talk about unfair? I’ve been wanting to get in your pants since you first started. I really didn’t think I would ever get the chance.”

You can feel your heart swell. You find him adorable, despite the fact that he is between your legs and has a very obvious erection poking at your thigh. You smirk at him.

“Well, you’re here now, big boy. What’re you gonna do about it?”

His gaze heats up at your words, and then he is kissing you again, even more passionately than before. He shifts his hips enough to press directly into your core, grinding hard against you until you are keening under him. You buck up in response, and Chan’s hands scramble with the waistband of your pants before he is tugging them and your underwear off in one motion. He doesn’t slow down, unlinking your lips in favor of kissing and licking down your naked body. He noses at your stomach, biting into it a bit to make you yelp. You can feel his smirk against your skin. His hand hooks under your knee, pulling it up and apart to rest on his shoulder. Your breath hitches, shivering in anticipation.

His lips plant kisses over your labia, biting gently on the skin before his tongue pokes out. His licks are tiny but precise, lapping into your slit and finding your throbbing clit almost immediately. He wraps his lips over it and gives a hard suck, making your jaw drop as you moan loudly, eyes falling shut at the sensation. Your hand flies into his unruly hair, tugging slightly. He hums his approval into your pussy, only making you pull harder when the vibrations send you into a frenzy.

“Wanted this-” he mumbles into your clit, “for so long.”

You keen at the words. You aren’t used to this. You’ve had your share of experiences, but no one has ever wanted you this bad. No one has looked up at you from between your legs, eyes hazy, nearly crossed, cheeks flushed, lapping at you so hungrily you fear he will cry if you pull away. Already, you can feel your high building, the fastest it has ever done so.

”Channie, you’re gonna make me come.” You gasp out, planting the heel of your foot on his bare back and pushing him forward into you. He doubles down on his efforts, filthy wet noises coming from your core as he licks and sucks at you. You hurtle head first into an orgasm, sobbing and shaking through it. Chan doesn’t stop for one second, greedily lapping up every last drop that comes out of you. It’s only when you pull at his hair that he finally surfaces, the lower half of his face completely wet and shiny. You flush at the sight, watching him lick his lips. He reaches up to wipe at his chin with his index finger, before sticking that into his mouth as well. You almost come again.

“You’re filthy.”

He grins, moving up your body. “And you’re the one who just let me eat you out.”

You kiss him, tasting yourself on his tongue, tugging at his pants until he is shimmying them off, his cock springing up. It looks painfully hard, flushed a deep maroon, and already leaking precum. You want him in your mouth badly, but even more so in your pussy, so you shelf the desire for another time, spreading your legs wider and letting him run the tip up your slit. You let him play with you for a bit, enjoying the sensation, before you grow impatient and grip his arm, looking up at him with half lidded eyes.

“No more teasing, Channie.” You whine. He curses under his breath, jerking his hips forward, tip entering you and then continuing, going further and further until his balls hit your vulva. You moan at how full you feel, how he rubs up against a delicious spot inside you, just where you need him the most.

Chan’s arms shake as he holds himself up. He is breathing heavily, interspersed with little groans.

”I’m gonna bust so quick.” He manages to grit out. You giggle breathlessly.

He is quick to set a fast pace, leaning his weight on his elbows and anchoring himself enough to drive hard into you. Your eyes roll, clenching hard around him as he pumps fiercely into you, hardly letting you take any air in. Your nails dig into his biceps, trying to find purchase. Your legs are already trembling, weak under his actions, and you are sensitive enough from your first orgasm to feel your second one build up already.

“You feel so good.” Chan gasps. And he doesn’t stop there. He rambles on and on.

”You’re so tight, god. I’ve imagined this for so long. You’re so perfect. You take me so well. Like you were made for my cock. Weren’t you? Say it.”

“I was made for your cock.” You babble, half out of your mind with lust. Chan has you nearly bent in half, hips meeting yours over and over fervently, and before you know it, you are stiffening up again, gasping and crying through another orgasm. Chan only speeds up, his voice going higher in octave until he is lurching forward, grinding hard into you, releasing ropes of cum inside you. You flush at the feeling, trying to catch your breath. He collapses on top of you.

You stare at the ceiling for a bit, hands reaching up to brush gently over Chan’s sweaty back. He shivers. You crack a small smile.

“That was….. something.”

Chan sighs into your neck. “That was the best thing that has ever happened to me.”

You bark out a laugh at his words. Typical Chan. So dramatic. You can feel his cheeks stretch with a smile at the sound of your giggles. You settle in again, continuing to stroke his back. Neither of you make any effort to move.

“You’re buying me dinner.” You say. Chan laughs and nods eagerly.

[onlyseokmins]

fighting • l.s.m.

Pairing: lee seokmin x afab!reader Genres: smut (minors dni!), boxer!au, kind of e2l Warnings: idrk shit about boxing so i threw in some illegal stuff i suppose fjskdjf, swearing, fighting/sparring/boxing obviously, they're a little mean to each other but down bad and thirsty, mentions of blood/broken bones, marking/bruising, slapping, hand job, nasty oral (male receiving - you're welcome deekay), kissing eheh, humiliation kink... look - seokmin's cocky but melts for reader WC: 4k A/N: spur of the moment collab (enforcer of evilness): in your corner by @onlymingyus can't believe she encourages me like this 😭 ❤️ side note: seokmin is wayyyy too pretty to be a boxer imho haha anyways, my fingers slipped and i'm a lil nervous abt this one but i hope you enjoy it hehe

"Lee Seokmin!"

Your shout echoes menacingly in the almost empty training gym. A straggler who had been spending a little too long looking at their phone by the exit doors quickly scurries out as the vengeful air that surrounds you luckily heads in the opposite direction.

The man in question — whose name is bitter upon your tongue — looks up as you approach. Your stride is purposeful, not faltering even as his dark brown eyes remain steadily trained on you all the way up to pausing in front of him. Putting one hand on your hip and the other on the punching bag that he is very much not using like it's supposed to be. 

"Strange how only you and my family will be the ones to know me by that."

"Yes, what do they call you? DK, Lee Dokyeom, the Black Jaguar… a man whose uppercut to his opponents is as sharp as his jawline."

He dares to show off that very same feature with long fingers tilting up his chin smugly and a smirk on his face. "Someone's been reading up on me."

"It's my responsibility to make sure you have good publicity. Which will all go right down the drain if this is how you act after one win. Your first win. And the only you'll ever have again."

"Harsh, Coach. Finally paying attention just to scold me, breaks my heart!" Seokmin says it with light ease though, the megawatt smile that's gaining popularity brightening at your dark scowl that just makes you look cuter to him.

Which in theory, is dangerous. You're not someone to be messed with. There's a reason you're his trainer. A strong purpose as to why you don't fight in the ring anymore and choose to stay on the sidelines. Behind the scenes. Giving young and raw talent the tools they need to dominate the matches under your strict tutelage. 

"Don't worry, I was paying great attention when you sparred with Jace."

"Yeah? And?"

"Just 'cause you ran with the big dogs for a little bit and won means nothing. You're no alpha and this isn't a playground. It's — "

" — a battleground. Your battleground. Where everything begins and the only reputation on the line that matters is yours. I know, you've said it over and over — "

"Then why are you just throwing this bag around like it's a child on a swing?" The glare after getting a familiar lecture repeated back to you is directed to survey his body. Upper body muscles clearly visible through the unnecessarily large arm holes of a gray muscle tee. Lean legs shown off by black shorts had every other person in the gym side-eyeing out of jealousy. "You're going to lose everything you've worked so hard to gain."

"Worried 'bout me?"

"Yes. Your footwork was horrible, which isn't like you. Something's up."

"Indeed."

"What?"

A large hand thumps against the heavy bag just a bit above yours. Auburn bangs threaten to tickle your forehead when he leans on the back of his palm to get close. Very close. Probably too close. "Wouldn't you like to know?"

"Not really," you admit, never one to back down or away and meet his cocky stare straight-on, "but if I'm to keep my star fighter up to standard, there are things that need to be done." Tilting your head toward the right, you narrow your eyes. "Get on the mat."

The minute he steps back to obey, you're free to turn and head there yourself. Seokmin lags a step behind. Unusual, but his whole entire behavior has been more than strange today so you ignore it. Luckily also missing the discreet way his gaze skims your body from behind and licks his lips.

"Don't treat this like a therapy session," you instruct once he's in position across from you. "We'll do a couple of drills and you can share what's on your mind. I'll kindly listen."

"How sweet."

"Don't patronize me."

"Isn't that what you're doing to me?"

"I'm helping like I always do. On the balls of your feet — good, now you know this one." 

"You try to hit my legs, I avoid and dodge, and vice versa."

A scoff escapes your lips. "Trying to hit you? Please. Whatever, keep your heels up!" 

Seokmin lunges forward, aiming for your bare inner thigh. You're quicker though. Eagle-eyed and experienced. Also used to his movements after observing him tirelessly for months. He always aims for what he wants first. You dodge before he can even get close enough and dart behind his figure. Pleased when he side steps away from the hand going for the back of his calf and spins around to face you again.

"Nice. Why didn't you do that earlier?"

"Sparring with Jace is boring."

"So you're just going to give up."

"Sure, if it gives me the chance to spar with you instead." He attempts for your knee this time and you pick it up at the right second to spring out of reach with the power of your other foot. "I learn more and do better."

"That's the nature of the game but you're doing a good deed by helping train and encourage some of the newbies in my place. They admire you." 

Rolling his eyes and ducking away from your next strike, he spits out, "Not as much as they worship you."

"Hah, you wanna be worshiped, Seokmin? Then do better. Even the most mundane fights keep you active and on your guard. Complacency is a fool's move, a complete loss, and an admission of pathetic defeat." 

"How am I supposed to improve when you won't pay attention to me anymore?" 

You block the hand that shoots out way too high above your waist. Irritation gnaws at your gut the same time as you bite your lip, taking a moment to adjust your sports bra before deciding the next move. Elastic snaps against your skin and he gulps. "Hands below the belt, Lee!"

"Sorry, Coach."

"No, you're not! Your head isn't staying in the ring. Why? Because I only spend two hours Monday, Wednesday, and Friday training you rather than five every day like before? My apologies for dedicating so little of my already busy time to you."

"That's not what… I thought we had something okay!"

He suddenly stops moving and you end up delivering a much harsher slap than intended where he had aimed at you originally — the inner side of his thigh. Seokmin grunts and you seethe, straightening to your full height. "Honestly, is this a joke to you?"

"No, I — " 

"It's not that I don't think you wouldn't have gotten anywhere because your talent is obvious. But you got there a lot faster because I saw what no one else did at the time." You dig a pointer finger accusingly into his chest. "And you're throwing it all away, spitting in everyone's face that supported you for such a petty reason? You and I both know you should've been able to avoid that slap!"

And for the first instance since you'd met him all that time ago at the street fights, Seokmin gets angry. Even when he was betrayed and abandoned in the dangerous underground boxing rings by people he considered friends, after losing round after round repetitively because he was initially too afraid to hurt others in order to survive, mocked and jeered while being cheated out of what should have been his first win a month ago — he simply smiled and moved on. 

But now his face hardens, the gentle light snuffed out in his eyes, lips curled downwards, and eyebrows furrowed. He takes a menacing step toward you with fists clenched. And as expected, you don't even flinch.

"Petty? Hah, you accuse me of being petty when this is the first time we've actually had a chance to talk 'cause you've avoided me ever since that ring girl kissed me!"

Heat burns in your cheek. Anger or shame, you're not quite sure. "So?"

"So tell me. Talk to me. Goddammit, even fight me!"

"You wanna fight, Seok?" you growl, "and then what?"

"Winner gets a wish granted."

"How cliché. Arms up, then!" Yours raise to match his stance, eyeing the veins that ripple with tension across his forearms. "Anything's fair game?" 

"Anything is fair game." 

"Then you'd better be ready to fight for your life." 

There's a certain thrill to sparring with him. He's right. Jace is boring. Seokmin isn't just some kid that wanted to pick up boxing as a hobby. This man entered the ring because everything rides on him winning. Succeeding. Excelling. 

And he's threatening to throw it away like it doesn't matter. Give away everything he'd put blood, sweat, and tears into. What you and his loved ones had sacrificed for his growth. Why? Because of you? Because of feelings? Believing in something so wholesome amidst this crummy world? Your blood boils, fierce glare set as his rather mean smile gets even crueler. 

"Talk with your fists," you had once informed him during a training session. Ever since, you'd dutifully read every one of his punches, getting a clearer intent of the message he's sending with each swing. Encouraging aggression. Gaining control. Demanding respect. Elevating his status. Shooting for the top. The best of the best.

Now, you can only see hot red annoyance. All of it aimed at you. It's reflected back right back though. Adrenaline surges through your veins, easily blocking the jabs, hooks, and cross punches he throws and parrying them back with solid hits. Hits that land hard. A sharp kick to his shin has him stumbling back against the heavy ropes of the ring with a curse and hitting them out of frustration.

"Done already?" 

"As if." 

A pleased sneer lifts your lips upwards. Seokmin probably thinks you're goading him further, and even though you aren't intending to, it works. His movements gain momentum, striking at you harder. But they also get sloppier. 

You frown. "Sometimes I just want to… " 

"Punch me in the face?" He dodges the strike to his shoulder and returns with one to your ribs that's too easy to evade. "Haven't you done that enough to satisfy yourself?" 

"Hardly. Now stop leaving yourself open!" 

A roundhouse kick doesn't even come near his face and he knows it won't, letting it whack his shoulder. After a couple of rounds of bruising his cheeks in the early days of training, you never did it again. Not when he'd arrived at your doorstep one night — absolutely beaten bloody during a vicious scuffle. You'd nursed his wounds while berating him with well-intentioned advice on how to not let that happen ever again. 

You might've also let slip that he's too pretty for his face to get messed up. Must've gone to his head a little. 

Here's the thing. You're the undisputed, reigning champion of the boxing world. Both professional and underground. Even the so-called king of the illegal matches acknowledges your prowess. It's inevitable for someone who was the fastest to stake their name on the brilliant TV screen and scribbled on loaded betting cards. 

Seokmin knows he can't beat you. Ever. But you actually have more faith in him, satisfied when he manages to catch your fist in his hand. Rules don't exist when you two spar. Familiar with underhanded techniques, he uses them to his advantage. Still holding onto your fist, he takes your feet out from under you with a side sweep to your ankles and throws you to the ground. 

You're pinned beneath him, all his weight holding you down. Trapping your arms behind your back with one hand and the other slamming against the mat near your head. You feel his hot breath brush your ear as he whispers with an edge to his voice, "Done now?"

Rather than respond, you relax your muscles. Lulling him into a false sense of security. The minute you feel him release some of the pressure, you're kicking his thighs back and rolling over before his body weight can crush you again. Maneuvering your core as you push against his unbalanced shoulder and scramble on top of him. Knee to his chest, forearm against his throat, and free hand securing his wrists.

"As if."

He sighs. "I could never beat you anyways."

"Not exactly true. If I was simply pro, you would certainly have the upper hand."

"But you're aware I could never hurt you so what do you want? Me to leave you alone?"

You study his features in silence. It's unnerving enough for Seokmin to want to divert his eyes. But where? He blinks rapidly instead and your eyes are drawn to where his tongue peeks out to nervously moisten his lips. His wrists twitch when your grip turns lax and he unintentionally slips out of it to intertwine his fingers with yours.

"I've been in that very position far too many times that it's as easy as breathing to get out of. I can teach you the technique."

"Well, I'll definitely be feeling it in the morning."

"Are you hurt badly?" you reposition your lower body to straddle him, feeling at his sides. "Where?"

"Don't worry 'bout it, what's your wish?"

You mull it over. Tonguing at your cheek and hands stilling to play with the threads hanging from the bottom of his shirt's armholes. "Normally, winners get a congratulatory kiss."

"Do you say that to all the guys you body slam to the floor?"

"Wouldn't you like to know?"

Seokmin leans up on his forearms so his nose brushes yours. "Yeah."

The words, "Maybe just you," are interrupted by a gasp that's swallowed by his mouth when it slams against yours. It's a ferocious kiss that brings his head back down on the mat, cushioned by your arms as your body follows.

Electrifying. The same surge of energy that fills you when fighting him but in a much different manner. Thrillingly.

When you lean back, biting his bottom lip as you go, he groans. Fingers splayed against the bare skin of your back prevent you from moving too far and you have no choice but to feel the hardness stirring within his gym shorts. 

"You know that kiss… that kiss meant nothing."

"The one with Aeyong?"

"Was that her name? And of course, most certainly you didn't mean ours." He pulls you back down to mold his lips to yours again. "Or that one." Placing a smooch on your nose. "Or that one!" 

It takes everything within you to not giggle at his silliness. But nothing can stop the tender smile gracing your lips as you cup his chin, angling his head this and that way to cover his face in kisses, especially where you recall landing a blow to.

Seokmin has no trouble hiding his giddiness, happy chuckles turning to pleasured sighs when you start nibbling on his earlobe. "I hope you know these kisses though… they mean everything."

He's spent far too long denying his attraction to you that it's impossible to hold back now. You answer him with another kiss so he can feel your returned smile against his lips, threading fingers through his hair. Then you're yanking at the silky strands so his neck is exposed and the moan he lets out has your cunt automatically clenching while you suck a bruise to darken his skin.

"Want to cash in my wish now."

It takes a few moments for him to blink back to reality and register what you said. "Didn't you already?"

"Kisses are obligatory, not what I wished for." You choose to swivel your hips, slow and methodical, down against his. "You would deny me?"

"N-no, 'course not. What… do you want?"

"To suck you off."

"… Really?"

You're already sliding down his body and playing with the band of his shorts when you hum in confirmation. Tugging them down the second his hips lift instinctively, cock almost slapping you in the cheek when you do. You don't complain, simply wrapping a hand around its thick and heavy girth to steady it. Rough calluses from years of fighting rub pleasurably at the gentle foreskin.

"So pretty," you murmur. Of course, it would be as lovely as he is — red and leaking to match flushed cheeks and glassy eyes. "Too pretty for such a dirty boy who likes getting his dick sucked for anyone to see." When it twitches in your grip, you grin wickedly. "Always knew you had a thing for humiliation."

"Says the one who enjoys destroying and taunting me. Think I didn't notice how you squeeze your thighs together after giving me shit on my form?"

"You're cute. When you get all huffy," you make another mark on the inside of his thigh, licking at the sting smarting right below his mole, "it makes me want to ruin you more."

"Gonna be the death of me."

"Did you think I hadn't noticed you checking me out, Seok?"

"Was hoping you wouldn't."

"Silly," you deliver a light slap to the thigh you hadn't hit earlier and he tries to hide a whine despite his legs betraying him with telltale tremors, "and cute."

You and everyone else that comes to your gym are able to wear skimpy clothing that allows for easier movement simply because any perverts trying to touch or get a sneaky peek are swiftly kicked (out). But you enjoyed Seokmin's eyes on you and you know he enjoyed yours on him as well. So you let it be. Maybe all for this moment.

Covering the muscular ridges of his thighs in bite marks, hickeys, and shiny saliva trails while he begs for more of them, whimpering out an admission of, "Show everyone I'm yours so not a single ring girl even thinks to kiss me."

"I quite like that idea." You sincerely do though you probably like the blemishes left on his honey golden skin even more. "But you have to win again for one of them to consider it."

"I'll win."

"Yeah? Promise?"

"Pr-promise," he stutters out as you creep higher and higher to nuzzle at his heavy balls. Licking in between them teasingly before your tongue traces the prominent vein running along the underside of his cock, all the way up to the tip. "Win 'em all in your favor."

You hesitate briefly then stick your fingers inside tight spandex shorts and past your tiny thong to lather them in the wetness pooling from your pussy that's threatening to seep through and ruin the layers of fabric. Retracting before you're tempted to finger yourself right then and there, you reach for Seokmin only to jolt when he tugs at your wrist and puts them in his mouth, moaning greedily.

His tongue swirls around each finger, cleaning them of your essence thoroughly, and coating them with his spit instead. He wiggles his eyebrows as you watch — flabbergasted — and releases them with a pop once satisfied.

"I hope you weren't planning on doing that right in front of me without at least letting me have a taste."

You fix him with a serious stare. "You're going to have to train harder than anything and prove to me that you won for yourself. Not me, not anyone else. All for you."

"And then what?"

"Maybe I'll let you fuck me."

He wants to complain for various reasons but you don't give him time to think, wrapping your slick hand around his now slicker cock. Rubbing your thumb across the slit of its tip and spreading the excess of precum up and down his shaft, your mouth replaces your hands that choose to press down on his thighs and prevent him from thrusting up.

There's nothing to grip or grab at out here in the open on the boxing ring mat with anyone able to walk in on the two of you making a different kind of sweaty mess upon it despite how unlikely that happening is. You find that you don't even care — it might even excite you — empty cunt getting spongier and wetter, already addicted to Seokmin's salty taste. Noticing how his fingernails dig into the canvas, you guide them on top of your head. Giving him permission to set the pace if he so chooses to.

And he does. Alternating between slow bobs that let you kitten lick and pay attention to every single inch of his long cock versus harsh, fast up and down motions where you happily gag around his length. Whimpering and soft moans, breathless praises that make no sense as he listens to your pretty noises.

"Always wanted… like this. Imagined you getting on your knees… every time… you pushed me harder."

It's funny. Seokmin almost had his nose broken during a match yet he hadn't winced a single bit while you fussed over him and gave the opponent a tongue-lashing lecture because of the illegal fake-out move he'd conducted. Maybe if it had been a fight in the dungeons you'd let it go but on the professional mat that led to your star spilling blood — vengeance was your middle name.

But now with your mouth on him, he's significantly weaker, vulnerable, and soft — so hard yet so soft. And no matter how strong you want him to be to succeed, maybe the sick part of you really likes how you alone can reduce him to a state like this.

"Always been you, no one else." His sincere tone is slurred with lust, simultaneously trying to hurtle towards that sweet climax but also delay it as much as possible. Afraid for the moment to end but longing for release. "My anchor."

And he treats you like one, holding your head down firmly. Nose pressing into his pelvis as he gives into the rush of endorphins. Your throat constricts and swallows around his length that throbs and spurts an endless load of cum. 

When he lets you go, you gulp the extra remnants left on your tongue and wipe your lips. Grateful and proud of having one less thing to clean up. Seokmin squints at you, panting wildly as you politely tuck his softening cock back into his shorts and stand up.

"Wh-what… what about you?" He won't lie and say he's not a bit hopeful you're going to sit on his face. "I didn't hurt you, did I?"

"Of course not," you rasp, cracking your jaw and neck as a point. Then you stick out your hand, a familiar indication that you'll help him up. "Let me show you how to do that move."

He blinks and cocks his head. "I don't mind being under you. But I was thinking… in a different way?"

"You just were underneath me."

"C'mon Coach, you know what I mean!"

"How about this — we wait for your dick to get hard while you learn this move. But you have to promise I'll be able to walk tomorrow. And no marks. Now, on your knees."

"That's not fair!" Seokmin pouts and refuses to budge. "You underestimate me and won't let me be possessive. I wasn't lying when I said they worship you. Jace is so into you it's annoying."

You laugh. "So that's why you think he's boring. I'm surprised you didn't beat his ass then."

"That's too easy," he smirks, "it wouldn't just end with that so I'd rather spend my energy getting your undivided attention. I know how you like to dote more on the injured rather than the victor."

The need to admit that you only do it for him is strong but the urge to roll your eyes is stronger. But he knows what you're thinking. Just like everything. You might be able to read his fists like an expert but he can read your innermost thoughts better than you can imagine. 

"Fine, master this move in ten minutes and I'll let you eat me out in the office."

Seokmin has never gotten down on his hands and knees faster and he looks so good doing it, you might have to save that for future ideas in the bedroom later. After he proves himself first, of course.

Or at least that's what you tell yourself.

onlyseokmins: February 2023 ©

Taglist: Taglist: @joshibambi @junhui-recs @pandorashbox @rubyscoups @woozluv @darlingvernon @charcharfairy @httpswonwoosglasses @yeosayang @buffhoshi @horanghae8star @noraehey @misssugarlips @tinkerbell460 @aceofvernons @dejavernon

[cheolaholic]

amourous; lc

summary; You’ve worked hard to escape the shadows of a painful past. But what happens when it resurfaces, threatening the image you tried to build – and the bond you’d built with someone who wasn’t supposed to see the real you?

hybrid au • university au • modern au • fluff, smut, angst

pairing; lee chan x fem! reader | wc; 14.2k | rating; 18+ explicit nsfw

contains; wolf hybrid! chan, human(?) reader, performance unit focused, wolf hybrid! hoshi, wolf hybrid! minghao, human! jun, jun has a wolf gf in this fic, possessive chan, performance unit performs in public, hoshi is kinda ooc (bro is a bit too calm/cool than usual + a bit mean), halloween party organised by SVT

mature/trigger warnings; anxiety/panic attack, mentions of cheating, mentions of bullying, trauma resurfacing, discussion of hybrid stigmas, discrimination/prejudice, the group has a fight at some point (but they do make up), mentions of hazing, dom! chan, sub! reader, scenting, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), fingering, multiple orgasms, creampie, doggy-style, tail-play (?), praise kink from both parties

petnames; his (Channie, Wolfie), hers (Baby, Foxy, Pretty Fox)

a/n; hope yall enjoy this fluff and lighter themed fic after the semi dark themes in bty lmao 🥴 i'm really sorry that there was no teaser/trailer and that this fic was overdue – work was hammering me and i was lowkey just tryna survive and catch up on sleep (sis was running on a min of 3-4 hrs of sleep rip) also, ik this is like kinda in the theme of halloween, but i can’t wait five months to post this solely bcs it’s been in the backlogs for at least two years lmao (the idea manifested the same time as ROL)

✨ support me by becoming a patreon (enjoy exclusive perks & content) OR tip me on kofi !! 💜 if you are unable to do so, you can also show support by reblogging your favourite works of mine !!

Your peers considered you to be a reserved person, quiet and usually kept to yourself. You were quite, for lack of a better word - picky, with your social circle. Not to mention, you were always on high alert with your surroundings, especially if you were in a new environment.

Walking through the hallway of Pledis Private High, your new high school had your anxiety peaking. You held your tears back as you timidly but hurriedly made your way to your classroom. You took a seat at the back of the class, close to the backdoor as you could just exit immediately without any trouble.

“Before we start, we do have a new student who has joined us for the school year!” the teacher announced, gesturing towards you. You felt your heart in your throat as all eyes fell on you while you stood up, feeling the room closing in on you. “Could you introduce yourself, dear?”

You took a deep breath to calm yourself, “___, my name is Choi ___.”

When the lunch bell rang, you snuck out through the back door and towards the cafeteria. Sitting at an empty table near a corner, you quietly enjoyed your lunch until a trio approached you, peaking your anxiety as you looked up from your food to look at them.

Two boys - one blonde, one dark haired; and a girl with orange hair.

The girl reached out her hand, a vibrant smile on her face. “Hi, ___, right?” she reached out her hand, “I’m Yejin, Kang Yejin. The blonde haired is Junhui, while the dark haired boy is Chan.” When you turned your focus to the boys, Junhui gave you a small smile while Chan gave you a nod.

“We’re friends of Chan, but we’re a grade above.” Junhui said, “Chan mentioned you’re new to the school, he’s your deskmate.” Your eyes darted to Chan who had a small blush on his face as he sheepishly rubbed his nape, “You didn’t notice me taking a seat next to you earlier… And… before I could try and talk to you, you were already out of the classroom…”

“Chan’s a little shy, but he’s a sweetheart,” Yejin stated as she popped a grape into her mouth, “You’re in safe hands with him around.”

You spent the rest of your lunch break with the trio, quietly observing them. You’ve learnt that Junhui and Yejin are dating, Chan is a dancer and seemingly has a personality that’s similar to yours - at least that’s what you’ve gotten from the 20 minutes of interaction with them. As the bell rang and you were about to head back to class with Chan, Yejin called out to you.

“Out of curiosity, what kind of hybrid are you?”

Junhui nudged his girlfriend, shooting her a disapproving look. “What? You can’t tell me you aren’t curious!”

“Yejin, you just met her!” he hissed, “You shouldn’t be asking these questions!”

Before the bickering could continue, you rushed out your answer, “Human.” As the trio shifted their focus onto you once again, you took a steadying breath and repeated yourself.

“I’m a human.”

Three years since that day, you’ve seamlessly integrated into the trio, now a quartet.

You even find yourself attending the same university as them. When Yejin and Junhui graduated, you vaguely remember Chan mentioning Junhui had gone back to ShenZhen for a year to see his family and did his Foundation Studies there while Yejin did hers in Attacca University.

Once you and Chan had graduated high school, you both enrolled into Attacca University for your Foundation Studies of your respective courses - you pursuing Language Studies while Chan pursued Sociology. You were glad to be enrolled into a university with the trio, at least there were familiar faces - easing your anxiety.

“.....hear me? ___!”

Snapping out of your trance-like state, you looked up to see Yejin and her boyfriend, Junhui, standing in front of you with worried looks.

Letting out a confused ‘huh?’, you watch how Yejin’s eyebrows furrowed. “I've been trying to get your attention for the past ten minutes, ___. Are you okay? Did something happen before we got here?”

You shook your head, giving her an assuring smile as she sat next to you. Junhui quietly took a seat across from both of you, texting away on his phone as his girl continued to question you. 

“Are you sure? You’re not lying to me, are you?”

“I promise, I’m fine, Yejin.”

While still unconvinced, she stops her questioning and redirects it towards her boyfriend. Junhui had flown back to Korea to resume his degree in Business; coincidentally ending up in the same course with Yejin. Chan had pointed out how the couple were attached to the hip and were so inseparable that even the universe decided to put them in the same university, in the same study course.

Though, you do admit – Yejin and Junhui were essentially textbook couple goals.

“Who’re you texting, Junnie?”

“Chan.” he answered, “Just asking if he’s finished with his class and if he’ll be joining us for lunch.”

“Is he coming?” you asked curiously, the couple looking at you as a knowing smile spread on their lips. A blush formed on your cheeks as you tried to avoid making eye contact, attempting to stutter out a response but failing. Within the years of friendship you had with the trio, you had somehow developed a small (read: massive) crush on Chan. Though you had managed to keep in under wraps from the majority of your peers, had they been as observant as Yejin, they would’ve noticed the subtle signs.

In fact, it had been Yejin who got you to realise your feelings for the wolf hybrid. She noticed the faint blush that would dust your cheeks when Chan would get too close or help you with a task, how only Chan was allowed to refer to you by a certain nickname (which has led to you only responding to him when he calls you said nickname), the extra decorations on his pastries when you’d bake for them - she noticed it all. When she had initially brought up the topic, you heavily denied it.

“I don’t see Chan that way, I swear!” you exclaimed, “It’s just- I just-”

Yejin placed both hands on your shoulders, attempting to calm you down. “___, dear, please take a deep breath. I’m not saying it’s a fact, okay? I’m just… suggesting that you might, based on what I’ve noticed.”

Junhui approached with a cardboard cup holder tray, passing you a drink as he sat next to you. “It’s okay if you don’t want to believe it. Maybe you haven’t fully processed everything yet, but from what Yejin’s told me, I think there may be a chance you fancy Chan.” You whined, burying your face in your hands as your face burnt bright red from embarrassment.

“At the end of the day, it’s your feelings and I’m just making a hypothesis based on my observation.”

“And if you set aside the whole… rut and aggression stigma, Chan’s a gentleman and always looks out for those he cares for. You’re no exception, too.”

Junhui gives you a teasing smile and before he could reply, Chan was standing at the end of the table with two other male students. “Hi, gang!” he greeted in an excited tone, gesturing to the two, “Meet Soonyoung and Minghao! They’re friends I made from the dance club, and we’re actually coursemates! Can you believe that?”

You watch how Yejin’s nose twitched slightly at Soonyoung and Minghao’s presence, “Are you both wolves?”

“Yejin!”

“They smell like wolves!”

The table watches as Junhui’s eyebrows scrunch together in confusion as he asks, “They smell like wolves?” Yejin later explained how each hybrid has a distinctive smell, making it easy to identify the different species of hybrids. “So… let’s say there are two different cat hybrids in the room,” Junhui hypothesised, “One’s a Siamese, the other is a Maine Coon, can you tell the difference?”

“Okay, I don’t know about differentiating two breeds of the same animals,” Yejin replied, “but, if you put a human and a wolf, two wolves and a cat, or even just two humans in a room, any hybrid would be able to tell.”

“Not all hybrids.” Minghao chimed in, “While any hybrids can differentiate the smell of a human and a hybrid, only some can differentiate the smell of two hybrids of the same breed.”

Chan felt the seat he was sitting on slightly shake. When he looked down, he noticed your leg bouncing – something he’s come to realise was what you’d often do when you’re feeling anxious. Placing a hand on your thigh, he watches as you tensed up, your head turned towards him with a panicked look.

“You okay, ___?” he asks, the group focusing their attention onto you. “I-I’m fine,” you forced out, “Just… Just feeling a little stuffed. I’m gonna go and get some fresh air.”

“I’ll come with you.” Yejin offered, getting up from her seat and you rushed out a quick “No!”, startling her.

“I… I just want to be on my own for now… I’ll… I’ll see you all at the end of the school day, okay?” Slinging your bag over your shoulder, you got out of the cafeteria as quickly as you could, feeling even more uneasy when you could feel eyes following you.

“Did we… did we scare her…?” Minghao asked, looking at Chan who shrugged. “I hope not,” Yejin said, “I still remember the first time the three of us met and talked to her. Poor girl looked like she was about to cry.”

“She is a human, right?” Soonyoung asked, turning to the female wolf. When Yejin nods, the blonde haired wolf asks again, “But, she has an odd scent… I don’t think I’ve met any humans that smell like that.”

“Well, ___ hangs out with the three of us a lot. And since Chan and I are wolves, alongside the other students she could have to interact with throughout the day, maybe the scent got mixed up.”

Soonyoung considers Yejin’s explanation for a moment before nodding his head, accepting it. However, there’s a voice in his head that’s nagging at him – telling him the human who had just left isn’t who she presents herself to be.

Over the next few months, the boys had gotten closer thanks to their shared passion for dancing.

Junhui’s dance style was more towards contempt, similar to Minghao but you could see some elements of b-boying, which when asked out of curiosity, he confirmed that he indeed has a background in b-boy. On the other hand, Soonyoung and Chan shared a similar dance style of hip-hop and urban.

You’ve never seen them perform, possibly because they are yet to perform as a group of four. Junhui and Minghao were the first to perform – signing up for the Attacca’s International Cultural Night, and their performance had blown everyone away. With the help of Jihoon, one of Junhui’s classmates, the trio had successfully produced a song titled ‘My I’. And after a week of brainstorming, the duo had managed to self-choreo a contemporary style dance for the song.

You remember witnessing the performance for the very first time.

A day prior to said Cultural Night, the duo had practically begged your group to attend the event and support their performance.

“So, you’ve been stealing my boyfriend for a performance and not even bothering to tell us until the very last minute?” Yejin asked, arms crossed as she’s sat on the couch of hers and Junhui’s shared apartment. To outsiders, they might think she’s mad but to the group, at least except Junhui and Minghao at the moment, she’s just teasing.

“Baby, please, I’m so sorry for hiding this from you,” Junhui pleaded, kneeling in front of his girlfriend and looking up at her with puppy eyes. “We wanted to tell you all a few days ago but Minghao had a test, I had a big presentation – and it just slipped our mind!”

You can’t help but giggle at the memory.

“Thought of something funny?” Chan asks, taking a seat next to you on the picnic mat Yejin and Soonyoung managed to secure that was provided by the event (it was also a front row seat to the stage, a better view to spectate the duo). A faint blush paints across your cheeks as you answered, “Just remembering how they told us they’d be performing.”

The wolf chuckles as he recalls the memory, “Yea, I’ve never seen Junhui and Minghao hyung look that scared.”

“Have you ever thought of performing on stage?”

Chan looked taken aback by your question, as if he wasn’t expecting you to have any interest in his hobbies since not many people have asked him anything about his own life. “Well… I had performed in the past – middle school, before you joined Pledis. Every school event, Junhui hyung and I would always perform and everyone called us ‘The Dance Bros’ back then. We kind of went on a hiatus of some sorts when Junhui hyung started high school and wanted to focus more on his studies.” “Did you continue performing?‘

“I may like the solo spotlight, but I still prefer having company if I were to go on stage. When hyung said he wanted to focus more on his studies, I decided to do the same.”

“Some people don’t take Chan seriously with his studies because of his passion for dance.” Yejin chimed in, “Sometimes, they even tell him dancing doesn’t really secure him a future. But, our little wolf boy never let that stop him from occasionally picking up dance gigs.”

“Dance gigs?” Soonyoung, who has been quiet all this while, finally speaks up upon hearing the revelation. You were equally curious, looking at Chan expectantly.

There was a sheepish smile on Chan’s face, “Well… the gigs were just me as a backup dancer, it’s really not that big of a deal.”

Soonyoung leaned in, causing Yejin to lean back a little as she’s sat in between them, his curiosity piqued. “Tell me more about these dance gigs.”

“Guys!” Chan exclaims as he runs up the stairs of Attacca’s football field. “Guys!”

Minghao wanted some peace and quiet; coincidentally, you also needed some peace after the morning you had. Your lecturer had decided to have some kind of Pre-Halloween celebration (it was the middle of September) and after an entire morning of loud noises, you’ve had enough.

So, when Minghao suggested the group just relax and eat lunch at the bleachers of the football field, you gladly took his side.

As Chan ran up the bleachers, Junhui can’t help but chuckle. “He gets any more excited and his tails and ears are gonna pop out.”

“That’s happened before?” Minghao asks.

“According to him, not as often as it did in primary school,” you replied, “He’s managed to get in under control, but tell him exciting news or something extremely good happens, out poofs his ears and tail.”

“Should’ve seen him when he found out you were accepted into Attacca,” Yejin teases, nudging your sides, “I have never seen his tail wag so… violently? Happily? Whatever the term is, his tail was wagging and he was happy.”

“Happy is an understatement,” Junhui adds, “He was over the moon.”

You blush, patting your cheeks in an effort to get rid of the redness as Chan reaches the row you were all sat in. “What’s up, Channie?”

The wolf pants, “Seungcheol wants us to join the SVT Frat and we got a busking offer!”

A moment of silence.

“I’m sorry, but could you repeat that?” Minghao asks, “You said it in one breath and so quick that I only heard Seungcheol’s name.”

You guide Chan to take a seat on the row in front of the group, letting him catch his breath. You hand him your water bottle which he happily accepts, taking a large gulp and wiping his mouth. “Seungcheol wants us to join his frat,” he says after catching his breath, his voice still slightly strained. He hands the water bottle back to you with a sheepish grin.

“Seungcheol? The president of the SVT Frat House?” Minghao recalls.

You’re not one to join a fraternity or sorority so your first question was, “What is that and what does SVT stand for?”

Junhui shrugs, “I think you know what frat houses are. Think sorority sisters but for guys where depending on the guy in charge, they’re either cool guys or… drunkards and druggies. SVT is more on the cool guys spectrum, think big seasonal parties or smaller pool parties.”

“As for what they stand for, according to what’s being said, it’s apparently Sigma Vitae Triumphalis. A Latin-inspired phrase for Sum of Life and Triumph.”

Yejin raises an eyebrow, leaning back slightly in her seat. “Since when do they recruit mid-semester?”

Chan shrugs, fiddling with the strap of his bag. “Beats me. But he said Jihoon recommended us and something about needing more members, how he’s been keeping tabs on us for the past… two months? Plus, you know how popular their parties are. It might not be the worst idea to check it out.”

You give him a skeptical look. “Are you considering it?”

He hesitates, keeping his gaze on you. “I mean, I don’t know… It’s not every day we get offered into a frat house like SVT. Could be a good opportunity, right? Connections, parties, networking…”

“Correction, you boys get offered into a frat house like SVT,” Yejin snorts, “I’m not into the whole sorority sisters thing and ___ there has social anxiety. We avoid that shit like the plague.”

“There… There won’t be any kind of hazing, right? I heard that frats from NeoCity University…”

“Oh yeah, I know what you’re talking about,” Soonyoung joins in, grimacing at the memory, “The 20XX NEOCITIZEN Hazing Incident.”

You wince at the mention of that incident. While you weren’t apart or knew anyone that were involved, you would consider yourself an empathetic person to some degree. The frat house that was involved weren’t disclosed, but a quick mention of the victims and what they’ve endured were quick to reveal it was the ANOM House.

Two humans suffered from alcohol poisoning, having digested a concoction that police suspected to have at least ten different types of alcohol; and a cat hybrid was forced into a ‘Mountain Dew Baptism’ as his pledge.

The worst part was when investigators announced that the frat seniors had multiple chat rooms where they would upload photos of the newcomers blindfolded and completely nude. 

A shiver goes down your spine as you recall the news, deciding to push it back down before unwanted images or your imaginations think of something similar happening to your friends.

Minghao was the one who tried to ease everyone’s minds, “They don’t do or condone hazing, at least that’s what I’ve heard from Jihoon. They’re pretty selective of who they let in, usually depending on connections and like Chan said, recommendations and some tab keeping.”

He goes on about how the boys in SVT were good people to some degree, saying how one guy named Jeonghan may look sweet and is like an Angel; but he sure as hell knew how to cheat when it comes to playing games. “Wonwoo and Mingyu look like they’re best friends, but they’re practically dating each other and a girl from Wonwoo’s class. Polygamy, if you may.”

You turn back to Chan, who’s surprisingly looking at you with puppy-like eyes, “Why are you giving me that look? You should be giving it to the boys, not me.”

“I dunno…” he mutters, “It feels right.”

You roll your eyes, cheeks flushing at the answer. “How about we hear him out first? See if it’s the real deal and make sure they aren’t secretly trying to haze you guys.”

“Deal.” Chan grins, already looking more optimistic. “Let’s just hope they’re not expecting us to pledge by chugging a gallon of milk or something.”

The group laughs, Junhui shrugging, “I dunno man… They had Jihoon drink that twenty ounce bottle of Coke Zero as his pledge.”

“I mean, the man has a strange obsession with Coke Zero so it’s no problem for him,” Minghao adds, “Remember that mini fridge he had in his room when we visited? I opened it and it was filled to the brim with Coke Zero.”

You turn your head back to Chan, “Hey, didn’t you also mention something about a busking gig?”

“Oh yeah! The gig!” Chan’s wolf ears popped right out of his head, a large grin on his face. “We got an offer for a busking gig!”

Chan was nervous.

You could practically smell it on him.

The boys took close to three weeks to practice their routine, Soonyoung wanting everything to be levelled and in sync for a more smooth or perfect performance. Chan had come to you for comfort several times, his entire body worn out whenever Soonyoung wanted to repeat a certain move or when he made them repeat the entire choreography with little to no breaks in between.

“___…” Chan mumbled, plopping into your arms the moment you were within reach. He didn’t even care that his ears and tail were out on display. “I’m so… tired…”

You chuckled, wrapping your arms around him and giving him some back rubs. His tail slowly wagged behind him, “My body aches, ___…”

“Well, that’s a small price to pay for landing a big gig. You guys must’ve made quite the impression on the SVT Frat,” you responded. “Getting recommended to the frat house president and a talent manager? I’m so proud of you, Channie.”

His tail wags faster. “Thanks…” he mumbles as he nuzzles into the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent; an action that causes you to shiver. “You’ll… You’ll come watch, right..?”

You run a hand through his hair, lightly scratching his scalp. A low, rumbling noise from his throat, concerning you just a little because you thought he’d wag his tail off with the speed it was at. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

“Y’know, if you don’t calm your balls down,” Yejin speaks up, holding up a fan to Junhui’s face, “You’re gonna end up drenching that outfit and it will not look good.”

“Hey, this is the first time we’re busking for a talent scout!” Chan snaps, sending Yejin a glare only to immediately shrink back when the older wolf shoots him a sharp and unimpressed look. He looked down and muttered, “Sorry.” only for you to tilt it back up so you could pat down the last bit of setting powder along the sharp line of his jaw.

You notice the way his ears tint red – whether from heat or embarrassment, you aren’t so sure. Junhui groans, tugging at the white choker around his neck. “Soonyoung, explain again why we look like emo Angels?”

“It’s for the aesthetics, Jun,” he replies, flashing peace signs at an imaginary camera that was behind the taller male. “You wouldn’t understand.”

Minghao scoffs, the fabric of his tunic swishing dramatically as he shifts his weight. “We look like we walked out of an early 2010s Tumblr moodboard titled ‘Sad Celestial Beings Who Listen to Fall Out Boy on Loop’.”

Chan snorts, clearing his throat when he realises it almost smeared the lipstick you were putting on him.

“Honestly,” Yejin says, “Hao’s not wrong. All y’all are missing is a grayscale filter and an unnecessary Latin quote about lost souls.”

Soonyoung pulls out his phone, a big smile on his lips, “Give me five minutes. I can totally make that happen.”

“But, seriously Yejin, how the hell are you not melting?” Chan asks while you carefully pat at the sweat beading along his forehead with a tissue. “You’re like… Jade from Victorious or something? Are you blessed with some kind of internal ice box?”

Yejin rolls her eyes, “It’s called antiperspirant.”

The younger wolf moves to argue back, but you’re quick to grab his jaw before he can do so. You hold up the eyeliner, narrowing your eyes at him, “Don’t move, Romeo, or I will stab you in the eye with this.”

He freezes instantly, wide-eyed, as if you’d just threatened him with a loaded gun instead of a makeup product. He blinks before giving you a sheepish grin, “Right… Statue mode… Got it.”

You shake your head with a soft laugh. “You’re lucky I’m patient,” you mutter, carefully drawing on his eyeliner. “More like I’m lucky I’m cute,” he whispers, earning himself a small pinch to his sides once you were done with his eyeliner – followed by a very undignified yelp.

“Once you’re both done flirting, we got a busking performance to do,” Soonyoung calls out, his voice dripping with exaggerated impatience. You don’t glance up as you cap the eyeliner with a decisive click, “We’re multi-tasking, Soonyoung.”

Chan sticks his tongue out at the blonde before turning to you with a grin that’s half mischief, half gratitude. “Thanks, makeup fairy,” he says, voice low and teasing.

You snort, setting the eyeliner back into the makeup bag. “Call me that again I’ll make sure your eyeliner on both sides are even.”

He’s quick to shut up, hands flying to his face protectively in a dramatic manner, making you laugh harder than you mean to.

“Alright, alright,” Yejin claps her hands, gesturing to the area that’s been sectioned off just for the group’s performance. “Go impress that talent scout with your dances, and maybe not scare some kids.”

You sat right behind the speaker as the boys began to perform, the energy buzzing through the air. Beside you, Yejin carefully holds up Junhui’s phone, recording a fancam of her boyfriend with the concentration of someone defusing a bomb.

“You’re not helping Chan film his?” she questions, glancing at you briefly.

You casually point toward Seungcheol who’s standing not too far away, phone in hand and already filming Chan’s every move with the intensity of a proud father at his son’s first school recital.

“Damn,” Yejin chuckles, “Chan’s already his favourite, huh?”

“From what I heard from Channie, he gets teased a lot, but they still look out for him.”

Yejin smiles softly, returning her focus to recording Junhui. “Well, the SVT frat is like that. Bite and bark at each other one second, then defend each other like their lives depend on it the next.”

You hum in agreement, shifting slightly to make yourself more comfortable. “Guess that’s just how wolves are, huh? Family first… even if they drive you insane half the time.”

“I heard from Junhui that he’s not the only human,” she adds, her fingers still steady on the recording. “There’s these two boys, Jeonghan and Vernon, they’re humans too. And the wolves are super protective over their human frat brothers.”

Your ears perked up, “Really? I thought most humans and hybrids don’t mix well. Stigmas and whatnot.”

“Yeah, but if you give them a chance, you’ll see it’s not that bad. Take me and Junhui for example.”

You snort, “You two are like, stupidly good together. He looks at you like you’re the only person on the planet.”

Yejin rolls her eyes, her cheeks warming slightly. “Yeah, well, sometimes he looks at me like he’s plotting to steal all my fries too.”

You both laugh.

“But, yeah, you could say we’re both proof that hybrids and humans can work out. Coexist in harmony. It may not be easy, but if both parties respect each other, I’d say it’s definitely worth the ups and downs.”

“Seungcheol said their fraternity is… different. Like, once you’re in, you’re family. No questions asked.”

“Oh, speaking of Jeonghan and Vernon, I heard they’re protective over their wolf brothers too!”

Yejin raises an eyebrow, urging you to continue. “I heard from Chan that Vernon once decked a guy for saying his wolf friends aren’t welcome in the cafeteria during a rainy day because they ‘smelled like wet dogs’.”

“Jeonghan?”

“Apparently one of the students on our campus was involved with the NEOCITIZEN hazing incident. Jeonghan posted an exposé document of it with receipts and everything. I guess you can say he’s more of a…’I will ruin your life with a smile’ type of guy.”

Yejin lets out a low whistle, clearly impressed. "Humans with wolf instincts. That’s terrifying."

“Yeap, but not as interesting as that.” You lift up your phone, capturing a few shots – not of the boys’ performance, but of Seungcheol mouthing every lyric, completely unaware. Yejin leans over slightly, whispering behind her hand, “At this point, we should just get him a varsity jacket that says President.”

You stifle a laugh. "He'd wear it. Proudly."

The busking performance wrapped up as the last notes of the song drifted into the warm evening air. The boys bowed dramatically, thanking the small crowd that had gathered, while you, Yejin and Seungcheol cheered from the sidelines like proud, mildly embarrassing parents.

It wasn’t long before someone suggested food and because all five men were made up of mostly bottomless pits disguised as people, everyone agreed.

“___, you wanna take the aisle seat?” Chan asks as everyone takes their seat at the corner booth of a cozy Italian restaurant. You blink, a confused look on your face. “Why?”

He shrugs with a small smile, “Figured you don’t like cramped spaces. You’re always on the outer seat of class or at the back where there’s more space.”

His voice is light, but there’s a warmth to his words that makes your heart flutter. You hadn’t expected him to notice that behaviour of yours. It may feel like a small gesture, but it was one that made you feel seen in ways you hadn’t felt nor expected.

Plates of pasta, pizza and baskets of bread covered almost every inch of space, the scent of garlic and tomato sauce filling the air.

Junhui was stealing bites from Yejin’s plate despite her swatting at him with a fork. Seungcheol was dramatically telling a story with hand gestures that nearly knocked over his glass of iced tea. Soonyoung and Minghao were locked in a serious debate over the best pasta sauce. And Chan was just happily demolishing a mountain of beef bolognese pasta as though he was trying to regain the energy he’d spent the past few weeks preparing for the performance.

You smile to yourself, twirling another spoonful of carbonara as you enjoy the warm chaos around you. The clicking of silverware, the laughter, and the occasional playful argument all blended together into a symphony of comfort.

This was like a dream come true.

For the first time, you were actually happy to be surrounded by others.

As the night winds down and everyone starts to slip into a comfortable haze only good food and company can bring, Chan leans forward. “Hey,” his voice was a little softer, like he didn’t want the others to hear. “Do you need a ride back?”

His offer catches you by surprise, “O-Oh… I was just gonna call a cab, actually…”

He’s quick to offer you a ride, “I-I can drive you back! It’s on my way home, plus it’s getting late. It’d be safer too.”

A small, shy smile tugs at your lips. “Are you sure? If it’s a hassle–”

Chan shakes his head so quickly it causes a few strands of his hair to fall into his eyes. “You’re not,” he says firmly, his voice a little softer. “Really, I want to do this. Let me drive you back, ___.”

Your heart does that little flutter again, and you find yourself nodding before your brain can overthink it. “Okay… Thanks, Chan.”

He grins, cheeks a little pink as he finally remembers the fork in his hand and dives back into his bolognese with renewed enthusiasm, like just asking you had taken more energy than he’d thought.

The drive back to your apartment was peaceful, the streets mostly empty as the city settles into a quieter rhythm. Chan kept the conversation flowing almost non-stop, talking about everything from the production of the song with Jihoon to a funny story about how Dokyeom, another wolf in the fraternity, accidentally put salt instead of sugar into a batch of cookies.

You listened, amused at how the considerably shy wolf is yapping. You can’t help but notice how… he was more animated than usual. His grip on the steering wheel was a little tighter than necessary, and he was tapping his fingers along the leather in a restless rhythm. Finally, as he launches into a ramble about how he should probably start learning how to cook properly, “I can’t just live on instant noodles forever, right? Even wolves need proper nutrition or whatever it is that–”

“Chan.” You interrupted him gently, “Are you okay? You’re… yapping a lot tonight.”

“Am not!” he blurts out immediately, voice cracking just a little.

You raise an unimpressed eyebrow, and he let out a helpless laugh, shrugging his shoulders a little. “Okay. Maybe I am,” he admits, eyes still fixed on the road. His voice drops to something softer, returning to that shy Chan you know, “It’s just… I kinda over-talk when I’m nervous. I can’t really help it.”

You turned fully towards him, curiosity piqued. “Nervous?” you repeated, “Why are you nervous, Channie?”

He almost chokes at the nickname, feeling the blood rush lower and he hoped to every god out there that you hadn’t noticed the way his thighs tensed, how he was about to have a half hard-on.

The car slowed as he pulled up to a red light, the glow casting a soft, almost intimate light over Chan’s face. He finally turns to look at you fully, his eyes struggling to make eye contact with you. With a deep breath, he answers, “Because I’ve been trying to figure out how to tell you that I like you. Like, I like like you.”

The light turns green, but neither of you move, suspended in that breathless second (thank God there were no cars behind, else you’d be faced with multiple angry drivers). Chan scrambled to keep talking, panicked by the silence. “And it’s okay if you don’t feel the same! I just– I didn’t want to keep pretending that it’s just… platonic for me. Because I really do see you more than a friend. You’re an amazing person. Sweet. And you make the worst day feel like nothing, and I just–”

You interrupt him by laughing quietly, “Chan.” You reach out to place a hand over his on the console, and he shuts up, eyes wide like you’d just physically stunned him. You smiled, heart thudding in your chest as you confessed your little crush on him, “I like you too.”

The only sound in the car was Chan’s stunned inhale, then he blinked. Finally, the biggest, most radiant grin spreads across his face, pure joy lighting him up brother than the sun in the day.

“Really?” he breathed.

“Really,” you reassured, laughing a little and motioned to the green light. “Now maybe drive before any cars show up behind us and try not to crash from excitement.”

Chan lets out a shaky laugh, nodding frantically as he drives the car forward again. Throughout the remainder of the drive, he can’t stop himself from sneaking glances at you, like he couldn’t believe that you reciprocate his feelings.

Pulling up in front of your apartment building, he shifts the gears into park but makes no move to unlock the doors just yet. Instead, he sits there for a second, drumming his fingers nervously on the steering wheel.

“What’s up, wolfie?” you teased, an amused look on your face.

He hesitates for a moment, chewing on his bottom lip like he was holding back the words. Then, he finally blurts it out, “Would you, um– would you wanna go on a real date with me tomorrow?”

The way he rushed it out all at once had you giggling. “You… You deserve to be asked out properly and well, if I were to ask you to let me be your boyfriend, I would want it done right. I could come pick you and we could… Get coffee? Brunch? DInner? All of the above. Whatever it is that you want.”

You laughed, warmth blooming in your chest at the sheer nervous hope in his voice. “I’d love that, Channie.”

Chan’s body relaxes, but only slightly. “Cool. Cool, cool, cool. Totally chill about this. Not freaking out or anything.”

You gave his hand a reassuring squeeze, “Text me when you’re here, okay? I’ll be ready by then.”

Before you left the car, you leaned over the console and pressed a quick, gentle kiss to his cheek. The wolf froze, eyes wide and stunned – but the slow, bright smile that followed was enough to make your cheeks burn too.

“Nighty night, Chan,” you said, slipping out of the car with a giggle and a wave.

He stays frozen for a second longer, fingers lightly brushing against the spot where you kissed him. He calls out to you after with a huge, beaming grin, “Night, ___! Sleep well and dream about me!”

Attacca announced that for the week of Halloween, all classes would be suspended after 5pm, citing “seasonal engagement and student well-being” as the official reason on the letters and emails they sent out. But everyone knew what it really meant.

Halloween at Attacca wasn't just a holiday – it was a tradition. A week-long carnival of curated (but mindful) chaos, underground dares, and elaborate, unsanctioned events that blurred the lines between myth and reality. The staff pretend to discourage it, the administration feigned ignorance. But every year, as the leaves of October fell, the campus came alive in a way no syllabus could prepare the freshmen or you for.

On Monday night, the lampposts flickered with orange lights that weren’t there before. The usual LEDs were replaced with vintage bulbs that cast long, warped shadows across the quad. At exactly 11:11pm, the fountain in the center of campus would dispense black water and dry ice smoke. Scattered across campus were boxes labeled, ‘OPEN ME IF YOU DARE’.

Masks appeared in each on-campus dorm room on Wednesday. They were hand-carved, and the students suspected it to be the work of the uni’s drama teacher – Baek Jongho. He always did have a flare for the dramatics.

The masks were antique-looking, each one came with different designs. Some had feathers, others had horns. A few were grotesquely beautiful, almost… sentient. Whether or not they were meant to be worn, the masks certainly had students locking their doors afterwards. Even the usual campus troublemakers kept their heads down.

Then came Thursday, where the air shifted.

Literally.

Attacca’s main hall smelled of old wood and spices – you figured it’s a mix of clove and cinnamon. Students began preparing for the climax of the week: the Halloween Parties organised by each frat house. They all had different themes, it’s what made Attacca Halloween Parties so special.

BANGTAN was known for masquerade balls.

XLOV was known for their drag shows.

And, SVT? The wildest costume party you’ll ever attend.

The scent of takeout lingers in the air – fried chicken, tteokbokki, and kimchi fried rice. You’re curled up on the couch, Chan’s hoodie sleeves pulled over your hands, idly scrolling your phone while Chan argues with Junhui about whether vampires or werewolves would win in a dance battle. You cuddle closer to your wolf, already feeling the cold autumn air – that or because they had the air conditioner turned on.

Soonyoung lounges across the arm of the opposite sofa, legs dangling as he sips on his coca-cola. “By the way, what are y’all wearing to the party tomorrow night?”

You blink. “What party?”

Yejin gasps like you’ve just taken the last piece of fries from her. “The Halloween party SVT is throwing! Y’know, the one that got shut down by campus security because Mingyu set off the smoke machine too close to the fire alarm.”

Minghao snorts, scooping up a spoonful of kimchi fried rice. “Yeah, and that was before they could unveil the haunted basement.”

“Aren’t SVT parties invite only?” you ask, setting your phone down. “I didn’t get an invitation so–”

“___, you’re Chan’s girlfriend,” Junhui points out. “You’re practically invited by just being his girl.”

You glance at your boyfriend, who only shrugs with a sheepish smile. “I just assumed you’d come with me.”

“Romantic,” you deadpan.

Chan is quick to scoot closer, wrapping both arms around your waist while giving you those puppy eyes; hoping that it’ll keep you from escaping the conversation. “Come on, baby~” his voice low and coaxing, “Just this once? Please? I’ll make it worth it.”

You raise a brow, “That sounds vaguely threatening.”

“I mean it,” he insists. “Tell you what, baby? You can pick any couple’s costume. Literally anything. I’ll wear ears, if they aren’t wolf ears – crown, body paint, a crop top – name it; I’m in.”

You shift to get a better look at him, “So if I asked you to wear a full-body suit?”

“If it gets you to come to the party, I’ll be a banana. I’ll be the peel if you want. I’ll even let Minghao film it!”

“Wow, you are whipped.”

“Hello?” Chan leans his cheek against yours, “Have you seen my girl? She’s gorgeous and a fucking baddie! I’d be damned if I weren’t whipped for her!”

Soonyung narrows his eyes, “Not bad for a human. Usually it’s foxes that have these kinds of effects – no matter on hybrids or humans.”

His words caused you to shift, like it made you uncomfortable.

Chan waves it off dismissively, “Hyung, enough of that. We don’t need to hear about you and your ex for the nth time.” Returning his attention to you, he pleads once again. “Baby, please~ I really wanna go with you. It’s more fun when you’re there and well, I wanna show off my girl.”

Your stomach does that annoying little flutter thing it always does whenever your boyfriend goes from clown to Prince Charming in a matter of seconds. Yejin makes a gagging noise, acting as though she hadn’t planned a matching costume with Junhui too. “Disgustingly sweet. I love it. Say yes.”

You sigh, giving Chan a dramatic side-eye. “Fine. But if I go, we’re doing my costume idea and you cannot leave me to fend for myself. You know how I am with crowds…”

“Deal,” he nuzzles his face into your neck almost immediately. “Thank you, and I love you. I’ll be the hottest… Mario or the shiniest disco ball you’ve ever seen!”

The bass from the frat house speakers is already making the floorboards vibrate, but none of that matters at the moment. Chan has you pressed up against the walls of his room, your hands flat against the wood as your boyfriend looms behind you, his warm breath brushing against the curve of your neck. His arms cages you in, one hand resting just above your head, the other firm on your him, thumb brushing the edge of the red satin.

“Chan,” you whisper, half-giggling, half-breathless, “We’re gonna be late–”

“Don’t care,” he mutters, nose trailing along your jaw. “They can start the party without us.”

His tail sways behind him, ears twitching every time you shift to press yourself back against him. You can feel the heat radiating off his body, his scent thick and lazy in the air – musky, familiar, and distinctively him. It curls around your senses until you’re practically drowning in it.

“Pretty baby smells so fucking good,” he murmurs, nuzzling behind your ear, his voice low and raspy. “You wore this just to drive me insane, don’t you?”

You roll your eyes, though the way your heart hammers against your chest betrays you. “It’s just Red Riding Hood, Channie… It’s not lingerie…”

The laugh he lets out were equal parts soft and dark. “Could’ve fooled me. Look at you…”

His nose brushes the base of your neck, then his tongue darts out to slowly lick up, stopping right where scent gland pulses. You shudder. He doesn’t bite, it’s not like he’s marking you but it’s close enough. He switches between nipping at the skin of your neck and his licking it, letting his scent seep into your skin, into your clothes – deep enough that every single hybrid in that will be in the frat house knows who you belong to.

“Need to make sure everybody knows you’re mine,” he says, lips ghosting your neck. “No one touches, and no one looks too long. Got it?”

You turn your head slightly, meeting his eyes. “Is that jealousy talking?”

Chan grins, eyes glowing just a little with the thrill of it. “Maybe. Add a bit of possessiveness into the mix.”

You turn around to face him, adjusting your red cape and smoothing down your skirt. “You’re lucky I like it when wolves get territorial with their partners.”

“You’re lucky that you being in that costume is the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.”

You’d consider yourself… somewhat put together. After two years of therapy, you’d gotten better at managing your anxiety. You knew how to recognise the signs, how to slow your breathing, how to ground yourself before it spiraled.

However, nothing could prepare you for this.

Chan had only stepped away for a moment – to get drinks, he said; kissing your cheek and telling you to stay put. You do as you’re told, staying close to the wall – trying to stay away from the worst of the flashing lights and sticky drinks, fingers toying with the hem of your cloak. You scan the room, trying to soothe the buzzing in your chest. Maybe it’s the heat, or the lack of Chan’s presence, or–

“...___?”

You know that voice. You remember that voice.

There, just a few feet away in a glittered vampire cape and hesitant expression, stood the one person you hadn’t seen since middle school – the one person you prayed you’d never see again. Suddenly, you feel as though you’re thrusted back into your middle school years – how that venomous voice of hers echoed in the back of your skull after countless nights of crying into your pillow, how you begged the universe to let you be anything else but your current self.

Lee Minjae.

She has the same face, just… older. Softer, as though any cruelty she had back then had melted away. But the moment your eyes met hers, the room tipped sideways.

“Hey,” she said, her voice less venomous. “I… I didn’t think I’d see you here. I… I know this is weird, but can… Can I just talk to you for a second?”

She sounded so much calmer now. Gentler. But your body didn’t believe it.

Your heart slammed against your ribs.

The music fades out as the room dimmed, faces blurring at the edge of your vision as adrenaline takes over every nerve in your body. You feel a tingle go up your spine and panic curled in your lungs like smoke.

“___?”

As she approached you, you backed away instinctively – flashbacks of that day playing right before your eyes.

Her laughing at you. The cruel words. The humiliation. The isolation.

“Whoa, careful there, baby.”

Chan. His voice was sharp and anchoring as his hands closed over your shoulders firmly.

You flinched like you’d been burned. Your wide, glasses eyes turned up to meet his and you watched his expression drop instantly into full concern. “Hey, baby, what’s wrong?”

You wanted to respond, but you couldn’t.

It was like a hand was wrapped around your throat, stopping you from speaking. Stopping you from breathing properly.

The room was getting too loud. There were too many people. Too many eyes.

You couldn’t ground yourself.

Chan’s scent was there, but it wasn’t enough.

Your breath came in short, shallow bursts.

Then, you feel the slip.

Your hood fell back.

And your fox ears – golden-beige, velvet-soft, twitching anxiously; sprang up for all to see. A beat later, your tails unfurled from under your skirt, bristling like a storm.

There was a gasp from someone nearby. And then another.

“Oh my God–”

“What the fuck– She’s a hybrid?”

“Not just a hybrid, a fox.”

Dozens of eyes were on you.

Chan’s hold on you tightened, his body moving immediately to step in front of you so he could shield you.

But you were already running.

You stumbled out the back door, into the cold October night, lungs stinging and vision swimming. Your legs carried you blindly across the lawn, away from the music, away from the party – away from everything.

You didn’t even feel the tears until the wind kissed your cheeks. It was all too much.

The flashbacks. The exposure. The eyes.

Everything you’d spent years learning to manage, to keep hidden – gone in one night.

The autumn chill had transitioned into the beginning of winter, and most students had begun retreating indoors. The group lounges across the benches and stone planters, passing around warm drinks and lazily throwing acorns at each other while waiting for Chan to finish his lecture.

“She hasn’t texted back today either?” Junhui asks, voice lower than usual.

“She left me on read…” Yejin sighs, “At least that means she’s still using her phone…”

“Could be worse, y’know..?” Minghao adds quietly, “At least we know she’s not ghost ghosting us.”

Chan hadn’t said much the past few weeks either. The grief in his silence was loud enough. As much as he wants to help you, as much as the group wants to help, they knew they had to give you the space you needed.

However, Soonyoung seemed to have a different view. He leaned back with scoff, barely hiding the disdain in his voice. “You’re all acting like she didn’t lie to us for months. Hell, like she hadn’t lied to you three for years.”

Yejin blinked, clearly taken back by the wolf’s tone. “Excuse me?”

“She hid what she was. What she is,” Soonyoung said bluntly, voice harder than usual. “You don’t think that’s messed up? She calls you her friends, yet she hid the fact that she’s a fox from you for years.”

Minghao’s brows furrowed. “She didn’t owe anyone that information. Especially when she didn’t feel safe because of the discri–”

“This isn’t about what she owed, Hao,” the older wolf snapped. “It’s about trust. And don’t act like I’m the only one who felt something was off with her from the beginning.”

Junhui frowned, “Soonyoung, come on–”

“You’re a human, hyung,” he interrupts, arms crossed and jaw tensed. “You wouldn’t know the difference between the scent of a human and a hybrid. I fucking knew it. Not only did she smell not-human, she’s always deflecting questions. Jumpy. Always looking like someone’s about to bite her head off.”

Yejin stood abruptly, “So now she’s the villain because she didn’t fit your vibe?”

“No, she’s the bad guy because she played us. Played Chan. Foxes will always be foxes, right? They’re tricky little things. They get close just enough to sink their teeth in.”

Junhui attempts to calm his girlfriend down, urging her to sit down. “Soonyoung, you don’t believe that.”

The blonde wolf shrugged like it was obvious. “She got what she wanted. Attention. Someone to fawn over her, and now that everyone knows what she is, she runs? Doesn’t even bother to explain herself to Chan? Tell me that’s not manipulative.”

“You’re projecting your own bias onto her,” Minghao says sharply. “That’s not fair.”

Soonyoung laughs bitterly. “Am I? Or am I just saying what everyone’s thinking and too polite to say out loud?”

Silence fell over the group.

No one argued.

“Excuse me?”

The group turned in unison at the unfamiliar voice.

Minjae stood a few feet away in a fitted coat and soft scarf, hands buried in her pockets. Her expression was uneasy, like she knew what kind of welcome she might get, but came anyway. “I… I was wondering if any of you have seen ___?” she said carefully. “I-I was told she’s always seen with you and I haven’t been able to find her since the party.”

Yejin stood back up. “What the hell do you want from her?”

“I just… I want, need, to apologise to her,” Minjae replies. “It’s… It’s long overdue, but I really feel awful about it and I–”

Minghao cuts her off, “Apologise for what?”

She swallowed, “I was awful to her back in middle school.”

“So… You bullied her?”

Minjae’s silence confirmed it. There was a heavy pause, like the air itself had frozen.

“I know it sounds cliche, but I didn’t know any better back then. I just… She didn’t deserve what I did to her, and looking back, I realise that I shouldn’t have let discrimination or stigmas cloud my judgement of a person’s character or who they really are. ___ was really a sweet girl and I–”

“She looked like she saw a monster,” Yejin cuts in. “Even I couldn’t recognise her with how terrified she looked.”

Minjae tried to speak again, this time more subdued. “Look, I’m not here to make excuses for my actions. I really do want to make things right. If she wants me to leave her alone forever, I will. I just… I want to at least tell her I’m sorry for the hurt I’ve caused her.”

Yejin chews on the inside of her cheek before exhaling sharply. “We’ll pass on the message and she’ll reach out if she does feel like talking. Until then? Stay away.”

Minjae gives a small nod, slowly backing away.

As she walks off, Chan appears from the other end of the courtyard, catching only her retreating form. “...Who was that?” he asked, brows furrowed.

“No one important,” Yejin answered, turning to the younger wolf. “Let’s head inside. I’m freezing my ass off out here.”

You can hear your phone vibrating non-stop on the coffee table of your apartment. You didn’t need to check who it was – you knew it was your friends (and boyfriend) texting and calling to check up on you.

They’ve been trying to reach you for weeks.

Ever since the Halloween party.

Ever since your panic attack.

Ever since your secret was placed under the spotlight for everyone to gawk at.

You’d made it home that night on autopilot, barely remembering the run, only the sting in your lungs and the cold on your cheeks. Then came the sickening ache in your chest when you realised what had happened.

What everyone had seen.

People started to whisper about you whenever you walked by, the looks they gave you were enough to have you quickening your pace and averting your gaze. Hell, you even pretended the world was something you could mute.

But your phone didn’t stop.

Chan calls the most. You hear it in the way the vibrations stretched longer because he’s always letting it ring until it goes to voicemail. Sometimes you pick up your phone just to watch his name light up on the screen.

Channie ❤️ is calling…

You don’t answer.

You can’t.

Because deep down, no matter how many times Yejin tested “we miss you” and now matter how soft Minghao’s voice had been the last time you answered a call, only to hang up halfway through–

You saw the look in Soonyoung’s eyes.

You’d heard what he said. Not directly, but word travels fast when the gossip involves a fox hybrid who “tricked” her way into a circle of wolves.

“Foxes will always be foxes.”

You’re not even sure who repeated it to you. Maybe it was overheard, or whispered. Either way, it echoed, over and over, even now.

That’s why you’ve stayed away from them.

Because maybe Soonyoung wasn’t the only one who thought that way. Maybe the others were just better at hiding it.

And maybe… maybe even Chan was, too.

You curl tighter into the blanket wrapped around you, as if it could shield you from the thoughts clawing at your chest.

It’s not that you don’t miss them. You do.

You miss him.

But your silence has become a wall now – cold, thick, and possibly safe. If you break it, you’re not sure what you’ll find on the other side.

A few days later, you find yourself standing in front of the SVT frat house, your heart lodged somewhere in your throat. The winter air bit at your skin, and your fingers fidgeted with the hem of your sleeve. It was the same house – loud, warm, alive. But to you, it felt like standing on the edge of something you weren’t sure if you were still welcomed.

It took you 15 minutes of mental debate to finally raise your hand and knock on the door. The sound was softer than you thought – hesitant, almost guilty. A few seconds passed, then the door swung open, revealing a very surprised Junhui. He blinked at you like he wasn’t sure you were real, mouth parting slightly in disbelief.

“___?”

You give him a small, anxious wave. He takes a step aside, giving you an assuring smile to welcome you in. “Come on in, Bambi.”

You scrunch your nose, “Bambi..?”

He chuckles softly, “Your eyes are wide like his with how nervous you are, ___. Can I get you anything? A snack? Maybe a glass of water?”

His hospitality is gentle, the kind that makes your heart ache a little because you didn’t realise how much you missed being treated like you mattered. He doesn’t ask why you ghosted them, doesn’t mention the night of the Halloween party. Instead, he just offers warmth, like a heater in the middle of winter.

“No, thanks,” you give him a small smile. “I… I came to talk to Chan.”

Junhui gestures towards the stairs, “He’s upstairs with Soonyoung and Yeijn.” You nod, taking a hesitant step forward as the heavy weight on your chest threatens to drag you back down.

Just as your foot hits the bottom step, he calls out softly behind you. “I know you’re a good person. It’s unfortunate that stigmatisation is something we have to deal with in this society, but I want you to know that hybrid or not, I believe you aren’t what they’ve labelled you as.”

You freeze mid-step, fingers curling slightly against the railing. His words settled over you like a second layer of comfort, barely enough to silence the storm inside you; but enough to keep you moving.

“Thanks, Jun,” you murmur, voice barely above a whisper.

When you reached the top of the stairs, you realised you had forgotten to ask Junhui which room the wolves were in. As you’re about to try your luck by knocking on the rooms one by one, you hear muted voices coming from one of them.

Approaching one of the doors that was slightly open ajar, the voices became clearer and you wished you hadn’t come by in the first place.

“So what if she’s a fox?” Yejin’s voice was sharp, laced with the kind of anger that came from defending someone she cares about. “That doesn’t suddenly erase everything she’s done or the kind of person she is!”

“She lied, Yejin!” Soonyoung shot back. “She lied to all of us! You think that doesn’t matter? She’s exactly like how foxes are!”

“She didn’t lie, hyung,” Chan’s voice came then, low and controlled, each word carrying weight. “She’s protecting herself. It’s not the same thing.”

You stood frozen just outside the door, heart hammering against your ribs. It was… surreal, to say the least. Your name – your identity, being dissected out in the open. As though you were no longer a person, just a debate.

“Foxes are deceitful! She literally lied to us, to you! Need I mention their unfaithfulness? Their tendencies to jump partners?” Soonyoung’s voice was raw with something between bitterness and conviction.

“Stop.”

Chan’s voice was so cold it sent a shiver down your spine.

“Hyung, as much as I love you, you’ve gone too far. ___ may be a fox, but she is not someone for you to project your biased views onto. You don’t get to talk about her like she’s some kind of warning label.”

“Lee Chan, are you fucking serious right now?” the elder barked, anger bubbling over. “Foxes aren’t like us wolves! We’re bound to one partner for all eternity while foxes can barely–”

“You don’t know her! I do, and she’s not like that!”

“Lee Chan!” Soonyoung warned, voice rising in pitch.

“Just because you were cheated on by Jihye means ___ would do it to me!” Chan’s voice cracked like a whip.

Yejin rises from the bed, “Okay, both of you, that’s enough–”

But it was too late.

Soonyoung’s eyes blew wide with rage as he marched forward, grabbing Chan by the collar of his shirt with both hands. “Don’t you fucking bring that name up,” he growls out, breath hot and trembling with fury.

“Soonyoung, let him go–”

“Then stop questioning my girl’s loyalty,” Chan bit back, unflinching despite the tension snapping between them like a live wire.

“Boys-” Yejin’s voice came again, edged with panic.

But it was Minghao’s voice that cut through everything.

“___? What are you doing here?”

All heads turned in an instant, towards the doorway where you stood frozen – fox ears flicked upwards but flattened just as quick, wide-eyed and trembling, like a prey caught in the glow of a spotlight. The weight of every stare crushed your chest.

You didn’t wait to see Chan’s face.

Didn’t stay to hear the silence shift into something else.

Because you turned.

And you ran.

Down the stairs, past Junhui’s startled call, out the door. The cold winter hit you once again, but it couldn’t numb the way your heart was racing nor the tears that blurred your vision. Your breath came in shallow bursts, the frantic sound of your footsteps drowned by the thunder in your ears.

You weren’t sure which hurt more.

The fear that Soonyoung could possibly be right…

Or the fact that Chan had to defend you like you were something shameful.

The cold didn’t leave your skin even after you slammed the apartment door shut behind you.

You leaned back against it, chest rising and falling in sharp, uneven breaths. Your hands were trembling – whether from the sprint across campus, the leftover sting of Soonyoung’s words, or the echo of Chan’s voice calling you his girl, you weren’t sure.

You slipped off your shoes, barely kicking them aside before trudging towards the couch. The silence was a cruel contrast to the chaos still ringing in your head. Collapsing onto the couch without turning on the lights, you wrapped your arms around your knees. You hadn’t realised how tightly you’d been gripping your phone until it buzzed.

Flipping it over, the bright screen illuminates your tear-stained cheeks.

Three (3) missed calls from Yejin🐺

Five (5) missed calls from Channie❤️

Then came the messages. So many messages.

You wiped at your face with the sleeve of your sweater, but the tears kept coming. You weren’t even sure what they were for anymore.

Maybe it’s the shame of being seen.

Or the guilt of running.

Or the fear that maybe Soonyoung was right.

Worst of all, the ache in your chest that came with the sound of Chan’s voice defending you. Because part of you… Part of you didn’t think you deserved it.

hao🐺: hey hao🐺: jun caught me up with what happened earlier hao🐺: i can’t justify soonyoung’s actions or words hao🐺: but i just want to say that he’s only looking out for chan hao🐺: and he’s been hurt by a fox hybrid in the past hao🐺: i’ll only say that much bcs it’s not my story to tell hao🐺: but pls take care ok? hao🐺: if you could, at least text or call back Chan

Then, Chan’s name lights up your screen once again. His contact photo, the one Yejin took during the last summer festival, smiling at you like nothing’s changed.

But it has.

channie❤️: baby channie❤️: please pickup the phone channie❤️: or at least answer me channie❤️: idk how much of the convo you heard channie❤️: but pls talk to me

The cursor blinks in the message box.

You could, want to answer. But your fingers don’t move.

Because you’re still trying to figure out if hearing him defend you made things better or so much worse.

You were in the middle of stuffing your face with ice cream, ears flattened against your head and tail thumping sadly. The sound of your doorbell ringing jolts you out of your fog. Pausing the sitcom playing on your TV, you wiped your mouth with a tissue and cautiously padded over to the door. Peeking through the peephole, your breath catches in your throat because on the other side of your door stood Chan – dishevelled, worry etched deep in his eyes.

You don’t answer. Maybe you weren’t ready.

Moments later, the doorbell rings again.

“Baby?” His voice was soft, but urgent through the door. “Baby, I came to talk to you… You weren’t answering my calls or texts, and I’m just… I… I just want us to talk, ___.”

Still silence.

He sighs, words slipping under the door like a warm breeze.

“___, I know you’re home and behind the door. I can smell you, y’know.”

A small squeak escapes you before the door creaks open slowly. Relief floods Chan’s face as he sees you standing there, timid and vulnerable. Without hesitation, he stepped inside, removing his shoes, and pulled you into a tight embrace. His hands settled on your waist as he nuzzled into the crook of your neck.

“Oh, baby,” he murmured, voice thick with emotion. “My sweet baby fox, why’d you hide from me?”

That term had you freezing up momentarily, breath hitching as you pulled back just enough to meet his gaze. “I… I lied to you…” you confessed, voice shaky. “I… I deceived you… Soonyoung was–”

“Fuck Soonyoung and his words,” Chan’s tone was firm as his hands slid up from your waist to cup your face. His thumbs brushed over your cheeks, “___, I know you have your own reasons for hiding the fact that you’re a fox. But that won’t change the face that I love you. I know you love me too, baby.”

“Chan–”

He presses a finger to your lips, “I think you know wolves only have one partner, don’t you? A partner they’ll spend the rest of their lives with – their one true mate.” Leaning in, his lips brushed against yours as he whispered, “And I’ve made up my mind on who my mate will be.”

His words sent a shiver down your spine. “But, Chan–”

Chan captured your lips with his, as though he’s closing the gap between your doubts and his devotion. The kiss was slow, deep and claiming; each movement tender but charged with a quiet promise.

His hands tightened its grip on your waist, fingers digging into the fabric as he pressed closer – his body heat grounding you in the moment. Your tail gave a hesitant twitch at first, flicking once in uncertainty before curling around his left thigh. It trembled just a little, but the way it clung almost possessively revealed betrayed the little faux shyness you had.

You didn’t mean for it to move, at least not consciously, but your body was responding to him – craving his closeness.

You melt into him, heart pounding fiercely, breath hitching as his hands slid lower to pull you flush against him. There was a hunger beneath his touch, patient but it was unmistakably there while he eases you back gently toward the couch.

His strong hands caught you fully before you could fully settle onto the couch, his fingers tracing the curve of your body as he pressed you gently back against the soft cushions. You shivered slightly under his touch, but it wasn’t from the cold – it was the anticipation.

“Look at me, ___,” Chan whispered, his voice low and rough with need. He brushes a stray lock of hair from your face, admiring the way your ears twitched as his thumb lingers on your cheek. “You don’t have to be scared, yea? I’m here, foxy. I’m all yours if you’ll have me.”

You meet his gaze, the honesty in his eyes making your chest ache. “I’m scared,” you admitted softly. “After… After everything… What about Soonyoung and the others..?”

He shakes his head, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “Forget about them and their opinions. They don’t get to decide who or what you are. You’re you. You’re my girl – clever, strong, the only one I want.”

His fingers trailed lower, sliding beneath the fabric of the oversized sweater you wore with a tenderness that was a complete opposite to the intensity burning behind his eyes. Your gasped softly as his touch found your bare skin, tracing slow and deliberate patterns along your thigh before finally easing inside your panties.

“Tell me if it’s too much, okay? As much as I want to feel you, I also want you to feel safe.”

You nodded, breathless. “I do. Always. With you.”

He presses a kiss to your temple before sliding his hand down fully, two of his thick fingers sinking into your pussy with a groan he tries to bite back. “Fuck, foxy,” he whispers, dragging his fingers through your slick folds. “You’re already so wet and I barely even touched you. Do you get turned on whenever I tell you you’re mine?”

You whimpered – quiet, needy – and arched subtly into his hand. He curls his digits and your tail curls around his wrist like it was trying to hold him there.

His thumb brushes up to your clit, gentle at first – drawing small, slow circles; all while his fingers start to move at a maddening rhythm – curling deep and stroking your gummy walls just right. A startled moan leaves your lips at how quick he found your g-spot.

“There she is,” he purrs, voice dipping into a low tone. “There’s my pretty little fox.”

You shivered. Not from the cold, but from the way he said my. You take notice of the way his eyes darkened whenever he looks at you underneath him, like you were the only thing in the world that could calm the storm inside him – even if you were the cause of said storm.

You clenched around his fingers involuntarily, your face flushed with heat.

“I’ll never take you for granted, baby.” His voice was soft, but his movements weren’t. His pace gradually picked up, still careful and loving, but they were no longer shy. “You’re mine. No matter what they say.”

You gasped as he shifted closer, his hand never stopping their ministration. His thumb rubbed your clit in tight circles now, each rub expertly timed with the thrust of his finger. Your hips bucked, breath stuttering with every pulse of pleasure.

“C-Channie!” you cried out, “You’re making me feel so good!”

“Shit, love the way you sound when I pleasure you, foxy…” He sounds a bit more breathless now. It was a known fact that you both shared a praise kink – you get off when he praises you and vice versa.

“Those sweet little noises you make… Only I get to hear them. You know that, right?

You nodded frantically, eyes already glossy.

“Say it,” he urged, fingers pushing deeper into your squelching pussy. “Say that you’re mine.”

“Yours!” you moaned, hips bucking up only for Chan to press it back down. “I’m yours! Chan, I’m… Oh-Oh God..!”

“That’s it,” he coaxes, voice a little rougher. “That’s my girl.”

You cum at the praise, crying out as your body shakes underneath him. Your tail gave a sharp twitch before tightening again around his wrist, clinging as the waves of your orgasms crashed over you. Chan’s hand doesn’t stop, fingers slowing but not stopping, his thumb rolling your clit gentler as he murmurs praises against your skin.

“You’re so beautiful… So good for me… My pretty fox…”

Your tail quivered and wrapped tighter around his arm. Even when the aftershocks of your orgasm faded, he didn't pull away. He just holds you, his fingers still resting inside you, his other hand now moving to stroke the base of your tail, coaxing tiny shivers from your spent body.

“You’re not alone, baby,” he whispers into your hair. “You never will be. I love you. Just as you are.”

You meet his gaze, feeling your heart swell at his affection, and for the first time that day, or even in weeks – you smiled.

Chan’s fingers never leave your tail as you lay there, still catching your breath. He slowly traces the soft fur, his touch featherlight but purposeful, pulling out every tiny twitch and flick from you.

“Can’t get enough of you, foxy.” His hand curls around the plush tail, tugging just enough to make you whine. “Such a pretty tail… So soft… So beautiful…”

You felt your cheeks flush, hips shifting instinctively toward his hand. The tail was yours, but at that moment, it felt like Chan owned it instead. His hands move to your waist, “C’mon, baby, turn over f’me.”

You hesitated for a moment, heart hammering against your rib cage before obeying; rolling over onto your stomach before pushing yourself up onto your hands and knees. Chan’s eyes darkened as he took in the sight, exposed and vulnerable, your tail flicking nervously as he settled behind you. You hear the sounds of his pants being undone before he presses himself forward, warm and hard against your slick folds.

“Ready, foxy?”

You nodded and with a slow, steady motion, he pushed inside you, filling you completely. Your tail flicked wildly against his stomach as he started to thrust – slow and deep, matching the pounding rhythm of your heart.

The room was quiet except for the sounds of skin meeting skin and breathless moans as Chan moved behind you at a steady pace. The soft glow of the lamp casts shadows on the wall, dancing across the bare curves of your back, and illuminating the possessive gleam in your boyfriend’s eyes.

Chan had a firm grip on your hips, guiding you back onto his cock with each slow, deep thrust that leaves you gasping and trembling. The stretch was overwhelming but in the best ways possible – filling, grounding, possessive; and you couldn’t get enough – neither can he.

His low groan rumbles from his chest, his head dipping to brush his lips down the nape of your neck as he presses a kiss to your damp skin. “You’re doing so well for me, foxy,” he praises, his voice rough and edged with pride. “Pretty little pussy taking my dick so perfectly.”

His fingers trail down your spine until they find the base of your tail and your breath hitches. He raises an eyebrow, gauging your reaction before dipping his head to kiss the back of your neck again, slower this time – sending another shiver down your spine.

“Your tail is sensitive, isn’t it?” he teases against your skin, voice full of dark amusement.

You squirmed weakly beneath him, cheeks burning. “C-Channie~”

Suddenly, in a deliberate motion, Chan wraps his fingers around the base of your tail and gives it a firm tug. Your response was immediate – a strangled cry rips from your throat as your body arched back into him instinctively, your walls fluttering violently around him.

The jolt of pleasure surging through your body was white-hot, sharp. You cum around his thick cock and you barely had time to recover when he gave you a particularly deep thrust, leaking cockhead hitting your g-spot continuously with perfect, practiced precision.

“C-Channie!” you cried out, voice cracking as your vision blurred from the intensity.

Behind you, Chan lets out a dark chuckle, clearly pleased with your reaction. He leans forward, pressing his chest against your back, lips brushing the shell of your ear. “You liked that, huh?” he growled softly, a wicked grin on his lips as he gave another tug on your tail, eliciting another high-pitched moan from your throat. “You’re so sensitive here, foxy… So responsive.”

Your fox ears flicked up in excitement before flattening shyly against your head, a clear sign of how overwhelmed and sensitive you were from the pleasure. His teeth grazed your clothed shoulder as he bit down lightly, anchoring you as he thrust into you harder this time, rougher – making your arms tremble beneath you as you struggled to hold yourself up.

“Say it,” he commanded. “Say you’re mine.”

“I– I’m yours,” you gasped, dizzy with need. “Only yours, Channie–”

“Louder.”

His pace grew erratic and you knew Chan was close too. The thought of him filling you up with his cum has you tightening around him, and he keeps slamming his cock into your sopping cunt with the goal of making you gush all over him.

“I’m yours!” You sobbed out, feeling another orgasm approaching. “Please! Please, Channie, I–”

His hand leaves your tail to find your clit, two fingers rubbing it in tight little circles as he continues to drive his aching cock into your sensitive pussy. “Cum for me, my pretty fox. Cream all over my cock with this sweet pussy of yours.”

The way he praises you and how his tip grinds against the spongy spot inside you was all it takes to have your orgasm crash over you. With your tail still tingling from the earlier tugs and his name on your lips like a prayer, you came hard – body trembling beneath him. Your moans echoed through the room as Chan fucks you through it, riding out your orgasm with a groan as he chases his own.

Your pussy clenches and unclenches rhythmically as Chan buries himself to the hilt, cock throbbing as he shoots his hot load inside your cunt. You mewl softly when you feel hot ropes of cum filling you up to the brim, some of it already dripping out your stuffed hole.

Chan stays close behind you, his hands gently sliding up your sides, wanting to ground your trembling frame. His touch was no longer urgent – just warm and tender.

“Are you okay, baby?” he asks, voice full of concern. He leans over, pressing a soft kiss between your shoulder blades. You nod faintly, still catching your breath as you rested on your forearms, muscles loose and spent. “Y-yeah… I’m okay, Channie…”

He shifts carefully, his dick still lodged inside you, keeping you plugged up. He slides an arm underneath your body to pull you up and cradle your body against his stomach. His hand comes to gently stroke the skin of your stomach.

“I… I didn’t mean to overwhelm you,” he murmured, nuzzling into your hair. “I just… I love you, ___. All of you.”

Your fingers found his, lacing them together.

“I know, Channie,” you whispered back, exhausted but safe. “I love you too.”

Chan smiles against your shoulder, holding you just a little tighter as the room settles into a peaceful hush – nothing but your soft breaths and the quiet hum of affection.

The gossip of your revelation as a fox hybrid finally died down. But of course, there are still those that would test your loyalty.

The campus open study area buzzed with low chatter, and your focus was on the assignment that was handed out yesterday.

“Well, well, looks like I found the famous fox hybrid. I hear you’re not as fierce as they say.” The words slid from Jaemin’s lips, coated with false charm as he stepped close, trying to read your reaction. Several students nearby paused, a few leaned in closer to whisper amongst themselves.

You felt the familiar prickle crawl up the back of your neck – the attention alway came with a sharp edge, like waiting for someone to prod just hard enough to see if you’d fight back.

“Maybe you just need a friend… or something more.”

The words hung in the air like a trap disguised as flirtation.

Your eyes narrowed, seeing right through his attempt. A low, guttural growl escaped from deep in your throat, wild and warning. The room froze and Jaemin’s smirk vanished, replaced by a startled flush of unease. His brows shot up in genuine surprise, “Whoa, okay. Didn’t expect that.”

You bared your teeth just enough and fixed him with a cold glare, “I’m not who they made me out to be.”

The space quiets down as the male takes a hurried step back, swallowing hard. “Right. Noted.”

You straightened, calming your breathing as the adrenaline faded. Everyone got the message – you weren’t some heat-crazed fox for them to mock or flirt with just to see if you’d fold. It was clear that your loyalty wasn’t something anyone would ever question again.

The familiar buzz of SVT’s frat house buzzed through the air as you stepped inside, Chan’s hand firmly holding yours. Your heart hammered against your ribcage, every step feeling heavier than the last. You stayed close to him, hiding just a little behind his broad frame, the comfort of his presence keeping you together from falling apart at the anxiety clawing at your insides.

Chan’s eyes met yours, giving your hand a reassuring squeeze. “You can do this, okay? I gotchu.”

The room fell momentarily silent when the group noticed your arrival. Junhui’s eyes grew wide, Minghao’s lips parted in shock, Yejin’s expression softened; but Soonyoung’s eyes flickered with something unreadable. You take a shaky breath, summoning every ounce of courage.

“I… I’m sorry,” you start, voice small and hesitant. “I… I didn’t mean to ghost you all. I… I’m sorry for not answering your calls or texts. I wasn’t ready.” Your eyes darted nervously between their faces, cheeks flushed with embarrassment and regret. “I didn’t mean to worry or hurt any of you.”

Junhui steps forward, his tone gentle but firm. “There’s no need to apologise, ___, really. We get it, things have been complicated. But you don’t have to face it alone anymore.”

Yejin nodded, a warm smile breaking through. “We missed you.”

The attention shifts to Soonyoung as he steps forward, his usual confident stance replaced by something more vulnerable. He ran a hand through his hair, avoiding direct eye contact at first. “___,” he greets.

You swallowed the lump in your throat, “Soonyoung…”

“I… I want to apologise, ___. For what I said and how I acted.”

He finally meets your gaze, the emotions in his eyes sincere. “I let my past and my pain get the better of me. I know that’s no excuse, but… I understand now that it wasn’t fair to take it out on you. You didn’t deserve that, and you don’t deserve to be treated like an outsider.”

He takes a deep breath, the tension in the room slowly melting away.

“Chan’s really important to me, and when my suspicions were confirmed… I thought… I thought that maybe you’d hurt him the way I was hurt before. But you’re not that person, I see that now. I’m sorry for doubting you, for being harsh.”

You blinked, clearly taken aback by his apology and earnestness. The air between you shifted, heavy with relief. Taking a steadying breath, you managed a small smile. “Thank you, Soonyoung. That… That really means a lot.”

The mood in the room shifted as the group rallied around you, eager to shake off the silence from the past few weeks. Junhui clapped his hands together with a bright grin. “Alright, enough heavy talk. Let’s celebrate having Bambi back!”

Yejin turns to her boyfriend, “Since when have you started calling her Bambi?”

He shrugs, “With those wide eyes, the answer is pretty obvious.”

Minghao pulls out a small box of cupcakes he’d bought, handing them around with a smile. “Welcome back party! Let’s go!”

Laughter fills the room as snacks are passed and music starts to hum softly from the speakers. You feel a comforting warmth surge through you, not just from the food, but from the genuine smiles and open arms around you.

As the night deepens, the noise and chatter starts to overwhelm your senses again. Quietly, you slipped away, making your way to the safety of Chan’s room. You sink into his bed, breathing in the familiar scent of his cologne mixed with the woodiness of the room.

Your tail flicked lazily beneath the covers as your ears twitched at the muffled sounds from the party outside.

A few minutes passed before the door creaked open.

“Baby?” Chan’s voice called out gently, and when he saw you all curled up on his bed, he exhaled like he’d been holding his breath the whole night. “There’s my pretty fox.”

He closed the door behind him, crossing the room in a few long strides. The bed dipped as he took a seat beside you, reaching out to brush a few strands of stray hair away from your face.

“You okay?”

You hum, “Just… Just needed to take a breather…”

He smiles softly, slipping under the covers next to you. He wraps his arms around you, pulling you against his chest. You buried your face into the crook of his neck, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt.

“I missed this,” you whispered.

“Me too, baby,” he murmured, pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head. “I’ll hold you for as long as you need.”

[nothoughtsjustfic]

Wanna See My Wiener? - W.JH

🎥Starring: Wen Junhui (Seventeen) x reader. 🎥Genre: Comedy. Suggestive (18+). Strangers to lovers. 🎥Length: 1k 🎥Warnings: Multiple sexual references. Misunderstanding but make it intentional because it’s Wen Junhui. One day I will write him as a serious person, today is not that day, my friends. 🎥Plot:  

Picture this... You meet a handsome man at a bar, make out with said handsome man at said bar and then go home with him when he asks “You wanna see my wiener?” Turns out, that doesn’t mean what you think it does.

Minors do NOT interact. I WILL block any account that interacts without an age indicator in their bio, or for any of the reasons listed in this post, including blank blogs and blogs without any fics reblogged.

Set The Scene Masterlist - My Masterlist

A/N- I don’t even know what to say about this other than it’s @junkissed's fault.

This really is not what you had in mind when you followed the handsome man home from the bar, both dressed to seduce and lips already kiss bruised from when he pinned you against the edge of the bar and succeeded in knocking someone’s cocktail over both of you.

Now you’re in his apartment and sticky, but not in the way you want to be, and staring dumbly at the man as he rolls on the floor with his dog, who is jumping all over him, beyond excited to see his human.

Admittedly, it’s fucking adorable, but not what you thought was going to happen.

Arousal lingers under your skin from the way he had shoved a thigh between your own and grabbed your ass while his tongue slid against your own less than ten minutes ago. Though the lust in your veins is starting to deplete seeing the man let his dog slobber all over his face as they wriggle together.

You never thought you’d be jealous of a dog, but you had truly believed that you would be the one licking over his man and bouncing on top of him.

“Come, come!” He encourages and you bite back a grumble retorting that you thought you were going to, but apparently, he wants you to meet his dog, not his trouser snake.

Obligingly, because it is a cute dog, you move over and kneel at this side. You’re surprised that the animal immediately abandons his human to rush over and try to clamber all over you while attempting to lick your face. You tilt your head away slightly, so the dog doesn’t nail you in the mouth, but you give all the affection and love the little cutie deserves. Even if he’s a cockblock of the highest order.

“Oh, Kitty really likes you,” Junhui comments in awe as he sits up, round eyes stuck to you and his animal companion.

You look at the man dumbstruck. “You named your dog Kitty?” You baulk.

“Yeah.”

“What the fuck?” You whisper and suddenly wonder if you made a mistake in assuming this beautiful man to be a fully functioning human and not some kind of ethereal otherworldly being with no concept of human normality.

“Originally, I wanted to get a cat, and my friends knew so they kept asking ‘you got your kitty yet?’” he imitates his friends in a voice that you’re pretty sure is far too mocking to be accurate, but it makes his voice rougher and lower so you’re already thinking of things to ask about his friends in hopes he’ll keep mocking them. “And when I got Kitty, I couldn’t think of a name and my friends still didn’t know I got a dog, so they kept saying ‘when are we going to meet kitty?’ And so, it became his name.”

“Right, right, fascinating,” you mumble and pat Kitty a few more times before he bounces off to quench his thirst at his fancy little water fountain in the kitchen just out of your line of sight.

“So, do you wanna make out?” Junhui asks as he scoots along the laminate on his ass, very much like a dog, to get closer to you.

“You just made out with your dog.”

“Jealous?” He teases, comically wiggling his eyebrows and wagging his tongue in a way that, although is fucking ridiculous, he still looks unfairly attractive doing it. Damn him.

“Yes. Go brush your teeth and wash your face so I can have my turn,” you decide to be honest, and it pays off when Junhui’s face lights up with excitement before he jumps up and practically sprints down the short hallway.

Though he almost trips back into view a handful of moments later with his toothbrush hanging out of his mouth and toothpaste bubbling at his lips. “Gotta feed Kitty,” he garbles around foam and vibrating plastic as he rushes past you into the kitchen.

With nothing better to do, you lean against the counter to watch as Junhui plates up some food for his dog. It looks homemade and far better than your own meals, making you wonder if Junhui is accepting applications for a second pet. You could don some cat ears, a tail, and a little collar with a bell if it means you get home cooked meals on the daily. And get to sit on the man’s lap and lick his face.

Or maybe sit on his face, cats are known for that, right? That’d be great.

For now, you simply decide to bring up the words you’ve been wondering since stepping into his apartment after him. “When you asked me if I want to see your wiener, I didn’t think you meant a wiener dog.”

“Well, I didn’t know if you wanted to see my actual wiener! It’s a safeguard!” He defends and then makes a strange suctioning sound to prevent the toothpaste foam from dribbling everywhere.

You wonder if it says more about you or him that you’re still more than interested in defiling this man in ways that would make him write letters to your parents to thank them for birthing you in the first place. Which is probably very strange, but he seems like the type who would enthusiastically do so with glitter gel pens and stickers.

“Jun, you beautiful idiot, I was halfway to creaming myself on your thigh against the bar; I definitely want to see your wiener. And by that, I mean your penis.”

Junhui all but launches his still buzzing toothbrush into the kitchen sink, swallows the paste in his mouth and wipes his lower face on the back of his shirt sleeve all in the space of two seconds before practically materialising in front of you. “My penis would like to see you too.”

“Bedroom?”

Instead of answering, the man flings you over his shoulder and runs off down the hall with you safely in his grasp and a war cry leaving his lips.

🎥 Set The Scene taglist:  @wonuilu, @choco-scoups, @whoisbaek15, @vixensss, @babycaratdeul, @whoa-jo, @ateez-atiny380, @codeinebelle, @iamawkwardandshy, @tokitosun, @sanaxo-o

Personal taglist: @okiedokrie, @tusswrites, @svtiddiess, @codeinebelle

If you wish to be added to the Set The Scene taglist, please fill out this form. We will only add those with age indicators in their bios to the taglist due to potential NSFW material within certain scenes.

[hanniehaeo]

what is this white liquid?

pairing... freaky?bestfriend!jeonghan x innocent!reader

genre... fake text, smau, crack, brainrot

content warning... suggestive/nsfw jokes - minors dni

note... this is obvi all a joke! this does not accurately depict the members at all and is not how i view them as people! part two is up already!

an: this is my first post ever so i apologize if it looks messy and amature! hopefully i will be writing and posting aus more! thank you for reading <3

stay tuned for part 2! part two! part three! part four!

[lovelylonelinesssvt]

Destiny- Jeon Wonwoo

Pairing: Jeon Wonwoo x f!Reader

Genre: friends? To lovers, romance, fluff, slight angst, Mutual pining, hte fab "almost.."First Love.

W.C.: 14.7k (yeah.)

Summary: Sweet Blossom had become your sanctuary, a way to still believe in first love. Time played dirty for you and him. From high school glances to crushing years appart, neither of you could understand why letting go of each other was so hard. Gravity always pulling you back to each other even when you both start to believe it was not meant to be. Can first love finally bloom and overcome years of missed connections?

Warnings: slight angst, moving out, misunderstandings, mentions of tiny blood, attempt at smut, sex scenes, maybe unprotected sex.(wrap it before you ride it) i might be missing something but i don't know what else lol.

⚠️ Minors I am not your mother and I will not interact. So do not interact.

A/n: Hello there, here I am with another sweet collab, yes i know i have some fics in need of their second part, but i had to do this too, i mean Wonwoo!

Anywaysss this is part of the First Bloom collab from @svthub Thank you so much for letting me be part of it!

A/n2: I'd like to thank my dear @nerdycheol Rae, Thank you so much for reading this! i was actually scared by some bits, you'll see why lol. thank you all for reading.

I'll drop this here, happy reading.

please i'd appreciate if you reblog/comment, thank you so much!

Dividers by @cursed-carmine

Friend Who Cares

The playground behind the elementary school was always too loud.

Everyone was running around, energy on full power playing like there was no tomorrow.

You were right in the middle of it, of course you were. Jumping from the swings to the slide, dragging two other kids by their hands to start a game of tag, it was a sight to see. You liked talking to everyone and to you it didn’t matter if you had just met them five minutes ago.

They were on the playground, you were going to play with them, no questions asked.

Jeon Wonwoo was occasionally different. He was sitting on the green bench near the fence right under the shadow of the tree, a book open on his lap. Sometimes he’d follow his friends and match their energy and games. Other days he’d like to sit and relax before chaos begins.

Today he chose it to be calm, he was quiet enjoying watching everyone else.

Every now and then, he would look up, watch the chaos for a second with a calm expression, occasionally smiling deciding whether he should join or just be an spectator and then go right back to reading. He was twelve, but he often acted like he was much older.

You were so happy and excited playing tag with the rest that you didn’t see the rock in the middle of the playground. One second you were sprinting to touch the base, laughing over your shoulder, and the next, you tripped over that stupid rock. You went down hard. The sting hit your right knee immediately making you wince. The fall made you incredibly annoyed, instead of crying you cussed at yourself.

With frustration you walked to the wall near and sat there not caring about getting dust all over your skirt, you were more concerned about your scraped knee that was starting to turn bright red.

The kids you were playing with didn’t even notice, they just kept running and to be honest, that was a little upsetting to you.

“Nice.” You mumbled trying to stop the bleeding with the edge of your skit trying as hard as you could to not stain it too much. “I’m okay guys. Pft, rude.”

You then saw a pair of blue sneakers in front of you. Looking up, it was the quiet boy from the bench. He didn’t say anything at first, he just tilted his head.

He then nodded as he finished his brief evaluation and knelt down, his uniform trousers getting a little dusty, and pulled something out of his pocket. It was a band-aid with a weird, cartoon character printed on it.

“Here,” Wonwoo gave you a little shy smile, his voice was already deep for his age, very soft and calming. He didn’t ask if you were okay or make a big deal out of the blood, which luckily was barely there now. He carefully peeled the wrappers off. “It's a limited edition one. My mom bought the wrong box, but it works.”

You stared at him, your mouth slightly open. “You're giving me your limited edition band-aid?”

“Yes, you’re bleeding.” Wonwoo reasoned, “you didn’t hit your head right?” his fingers working carefully to place it over your scraped knee. He patted the edges down to make sure it stuck there despite the dust around it. Once he was done, he didn’t stand up right away. He sat down on the dusty ground right next to you, pulling his knees to his chest “you need to clean it properly though.”

“Ah, right.” You hated that, scrapped knee, fresh blood and rubbing alcohol, do not get along well. “Thank you--?”

“Wonwoo,” he replied, giving you a very shy smile. He pointed toward a tree near the water fountains. “My friends are over there, Jun is trying to eat a leaf because Seokmin told him it tastes like green apple sour candy. Do you want to come help me make sure he really does not end up eating it?”

That was the exact moment. Your heart flipped. It was a simple realization that this quiet boy noticed you were hurt when everyone else kept running. You didn’t really know what it meant back then, but he won you over with a cartoon band-aid and an invitation to save his friend.

You let out a loud laugh, the sting of your knee completely forgotten now and your curiosity wining. “Okay! Let’s go.”

Wonwoo stood up and offered you a hand. His grip was steady and warm, he didn’t let go until both of you reached the big tree, where Lee Seokmin was already shouting something ridiculous and Jun was indeed holding a green leaf too close to his mouth.

“Eat it, it’slike that sweet candy we like, like sour candy!” Seokmin said holding back a giggle, devil cheeky smile was showing how obvious that lie is, to anyone but Jun apparently.

“Hey,” Wonwoo called out, pulling you into the circle. “This is Y/n. She’s playing with us now.” He said as a matter of fact, not caring to ask if you could join.

You didn’t need to ask, cause no one refused. Seokmin didn’t even ask for more than your support, he just tried to make you help him convince Jun, who pouted when you took the leaf from him way too abruptly.

That afternoon, you became part of the group that you later found out were bigger than the 3 of them. You and Seokmin immediately matched energies, becoming a loud, duo within an hour despite you not being on his side trying to prank Jun.

That didn’t change the fact that you’ll be laughing until your stomachs hurt. You ran around, and somehow you fit with them. Wonwoo would still be concerned and asking about your knee, each time making you giggle assuring him you were okay.

Despite being a calm day, Wonwoo found himself following you and the boys to play even more louder than the other kids. He was having fun with you there.

.-.-.-

Things changed and became a little complicated after that. In a good way, it was a change that both, you and Wonwoo liked.

As the weeks turned into months, you and Wonwoo didn’t exactly became best friends.

Seokmin was the one who became your twin, the one you shared every daily secret with and vice versa.

Wonwoo on the other side, remained as the quiet boy that occasionally matched the energy. You played together, you shared snacks, and you walked in the same group every day after school, but there was a weird, shy distance between the two of you. It was confusin, because somehow you found yourself always on his calm orbit.

When you were around Seokmin, you were loud and completely yourself. But the moment Wonwoo sat next to you at lunch, it was like his presence bought you calm and you just relaxed. Like being around him grounded you when you needed it.

You also became a little more careful as you made sure to share your favorite snacks with him first, often putting his preferences before your own without even thinking about it.

If he looked tired, you would quietly stop Seokmin from yelling too close to his ear. You wanted him to be happy, even if it meant you had to tone down your usual loud self just a bit to match his calm demeanor, still you were happy to do that.

Wonwoo was doing the same thing. He was a boy of actions. Whenever the group went to the convenience store, he would always buy the specific soda you liked, gummy bears and he would casually place it into your lap before sitting three seats away to talk to Jun. He never made a big deal out of it, you didn’t either, but it settled in your heart each time, like a little seed you didn’t know he was planting.

One afternoon, about a year later, the whole group was hanging out at the local park again. Seokmin and Jun were chasing each other near the swings. You were sitting on a picnic blanket, organizing some sticker collections you had a fever of recently.

Wonwoo walked over, holding his can of soda. He looked like he wanted to sit next to you, his eyes lingering on the empty spot on the blanket.

“Y/n, look at this!” Seokmin screamed from the swings now, waving his arms wildly. “I can jump from the highest point! Jun I bet I could beat you!”

You immediately looked up, a wave of panic hitting you because Seokmin was incredibly reckless followed by his innumerably unlucky endings at betting. “Yah! Seokmin-ah, don’t do it! You’re going to break your arm again!” You got up as fast as you could off the blanket, running toward the swings to stop him. Or at least try.

Wonwoo stood there, before he could even decide to sit with you, he was looking at how fast you ran. He slowly lowered his gaze to the empty spot you had just left on the blanket. No one noticed, but his jaw tightened just a fraction, a quiet, subtle jealousy building up in his chest, he didn’t exactly knew why and what it was this feeling.

He quietly sat down on the bench nearby, pulling out a book he intended to ignore today, he wanted to talk to you, show you something. His heart betrayed him though, because now his eyes were tracking you as you fussed over Seokmin’s safety.

He liked Seokmin, he is one of his best friends and his twin as some would point out physical similarities, but Wonwoo couldn’t help but feel this annoyance towards him for a moment.

Jun noticed, of course he did. He walked over to him a minute later, sweating from running around helping you to calm Seokmin down since another boy was now challenging him, claiming he was a tiger making everyone cringe a little.

Jun looked at Wonwoo, then looked at you holding Seokmin back as he was, hopefully, playfully fighting the tiger guy.

“Hey, dude you look like a dog watching someone else play with his favorite toy.” Jun said randomly tilting his head as he kept wiping his forehead with his sleeve.

Wonwoo didn’t dare to look up at him, after breaking his gaze from you and the little chaos he shruggred “Shut up, Jun.”

“I’m just saying. If you want to talk to her, just go over there. You bought her that sticker pack yesterday and I know it’s still in your bag.”

“Later, she’s busy,” Wonwoo muttered, his voice was sharper that intended making Jun scoff at his avoiding answer.

Wonwoo turned the page of his book, though he hadn’t read a single line. He was too busy now watching you laugh at something Seokmin said along with the others, he felt something twisting inside his chest but tried so hard to ignore it.

You looked back for a split second, catching Wonwoo’s eyes. You were always so aware of how he liked his space, but you also knew if was a little harder for him to come closer. And to be honest, you wanted him there too. You gave him a bright, wide smile, waving your hand to call him over.

Wonwoo froze for a second. The quiet jealousy melted away instantly, replaced by that familiar, fast thump in his chest. He gave in way too fast, but that’s how it always was, a smile and he’d follow. He closed his book, stood up, and walked over to the swings, keeping his hands in his pockets.

You were both right there, in the same group, liking each other, a feeling too strong that neither of you knew how to handle. God, you didn’t even know what truly was.

So you stayed just friends. The most normal thing in both of your eyes. But he was the first friend who cared for you, the first friend you found yourself looking forward to be next to, and he brought you that calm you often need and you were the girl he couldn’t stop watching.

First Love & Jealousy

A few years passed and a lot of things changed, the group stayed together even dare to say it got a little bigger.

However, by senior year, the lines were obviously drawn. You and Seokmin were still the loud duo of the hallway, practically sharing a single brain cell when it came to making a scene and all before first period. Jun was always floating around everyone dropping bizarre observations, and Wonwoo was the calm anchor to all, usually seen with a camera slung around his neck now instead of a book.

What didn’t change was his usual calm and random times where he would be as active as the rest of the group.

It didn’t change the fact that you and Wonwoo were still in that same careful dance of looking after each other in quiet ways that only the two of you understood. Sometimes.

You weren’t best friends to be honest.

If you had a bad day, you yelled about it to Seokmin, if you were excited about something, he’d be the first to know. If Wonwoo was stressed about his exams, he stayed up late talking to Jun, if he wanted to go out to eat he’d be his first option.

 But whenever the whole group gathered, your eyes always found him first. He’d follow you subtly, his eyes on you all the time. Your eyes on him wondering if he had already filled his daily dose of chaos.

You noticed the small things too. How he liked his jacket sleeves pushed up to his elbows, how he took photos of every precious moment for him. You noticed how he always managed to stand just close enough to shield you whenever you were in a crowded place.

It was a Tuesday afternoon, right before the annual school festival. The main hallway was a mess of cardboard boxes, paint and students in panic rushing around to finish the whole decoration booths.

You were leaning against a the lockers, holding a massive roll of yellow banner paper rolling your eyes at Seokmin who was next to you, attempting to balance a plastic stick on his chin to impress some sophomores.

“Y/n?” a voice called out.

You looked over. It was Yunho, a guy you had seen play on the football team. He was popular, outgoing, and had a smile that usually worked on everyone. He stopped right in front of you, completely ignoring Seokmin, who promptly dropped the stick.

“Oh, hey Yunho.” you said, giving him your usual polite, too sweet smile. You were kind to everyone, it was just your nature even if that meant dealing with a guy that actually believed everyone was head over heels in love with him.

“So, I was thinking about the festival dance on Friday,” Yunho said, rubbing the back of his neck. He wasn’t even trying to be subtle. “We should go together, a few of us are going to get food afterwards too. Everyone is invited so, you should come with me.”

A few feet away, near the stairs, Wonwoo was calmly adjusting the settings on his camera. The second Yunho stopped in front of you, Wonwoo’s fingers froze. He wanted to walk over and shove his way into the conversation because that guy was too close to you, but he’s always too polite, too respectful of your space.

That didn’t change the fact he felt a sting in his chest and he couldn’t stop the way his jaw tightened so hard a small muscle twitched in his cheek.

Wonwoo looked down at his camera, his quiet jealousy spiking up like a fever. He started turning the focus ring on his lens over and over— back and forth, all trying to calm himself. Then, he saw Yunho shift closer to you and Wonwoo’s chest felt incredibly tight.

He sort of disliked how social you were sometimes, how your kind heart made you stand there and listen to guys who clearly wanted more than just a casual chat. Even if you were strong enough to actually defend yourself, there was still this protective, fiercely to say the least, need from Wonwoo to do something.

That thought was abruptly caged when he remembered he is just a friend, he had no right to tell Yunho to back off when you were clearly okay with him that close.

“Oh,” you blinked, your mind instantly buffering. You didn’t want to be rude rejecting him, but you also felt a weird tug in your stomach. You didn’t want to go to the festival with Yunho. He’s a nice guy to you, but you are aware of the way he is nice with every girl too.

Besides, whenever you pictured the festival night, you pictured sitting on the bleachers with a bag of popcorns, sharing a soda Wonwoo always bought for you staring at the chaos you’d probably start. Your friends where always there, he was always there.

“Um, Yunho, that’s really nice and thank you, but—”

“She’s helping with the decorations all night,” Seokmin cut in, he didn’t really know if you were going to say yes, but if his instinct was right, he needed to help you before you end up collapsing trying to reject him “and she promised to help me carry things. Yeah her schedule is packed, man.”

Yunho looked sckeptical and a little disappointed but nodded. “Right. Well, if you change your mind, let me know, okay?” He gave you one last smile and walked down the hall, the disappointment disappearing almost instantly as another group of girls giggled over him smiling as he walked past them.

You let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding, shifting the heavy paper in your arms. When you looked toward the stairs, Wonwoo was already walking away, his camera dangling from his strap and his hands shoved deep into his blazer pockets.

The rest of the day felt entirely off. During lunch, Wonwoo sat at the very end of the table next to Jun and Chan, he barely touched his rice, but managed to blend in with everyone else. He wasn’t angry at you—he could never be angry at you— but he was losing his mind trying to handle the realization that other people were starting to notice how sweet you were. And how extremely annoying the idea of you hanging out with someone else was.

After the final bell, and a cheerful vibe everyone gathered outside the school. Seokmin had stayed behind for cleaning duty, leaving Chan, Jun, you and Wonwoo to walk to the bus station, out of nowhere, Jun had made an extremely odd excuse to drag Chan with him somewhere else, leaving you and Wonwoo alone.

The silence between you two was heavy, slightly relaxed but thick with everything he was feeling and everything you wanted to ask since you noticed how weird he was all day.

You kept glancing at his profile. He looked calm, his glasses resting on the bridge of his nose, but he wasn’t looking at you, he was thinking too hard about something you know he is.

“Are you going?” Wonwoo asked suddenly. His voice was very quiet, almost didn’t get it because of the noise.

You stopped walking. “Going where?”

Wonwoo stopped too, turning his body to face you. He kept his hands in his pockets, his knuckles white inside the fabric but trying his best to be patient, and calm. “You know, to the festival. With that guy from the soccer team. Minho?”

You stared at him. The directness of his question caught you off guard, but then you noticed the slight tension in his shoulders. He was trying so hard to look indifferent, to look like a normal friend just asking a casual question, but he couldn’t hide the intensity in his eyes. He wanted you to say no. He was practically begging you with his eyes to say no.

“It’s Yunho.” You tried so hard to be calm and not giggle, but your lips curled into a small, soft smile. The realization hit you and it was adorable. He was jealous.

“And no,” you said before he could say something else, your voice gentle. “I told him I couldn't. Well, Min helped me you know I short circuit when I have to reject politely something, or someone. So, no I’m not going.”

Wonwoo blinked, his posture loosening just a fraction. “Why not? Wait Seokmin helped?”

“Yunho is, very charismatic but very insisting too. Seokming helped because I froze trying to find a polite way to say no.” you let out an awkward laugh “And well, because I honesty don't want to go with him,” you said taking a small step closer to him. Your heart was beating fast, but trying putting his peace of mind before any drama. You wanted him to know, where you wanted to be without actually saying it.

“I already planned on spending the festival with you guys. With you. And I’d rather watch you take photos of Jun doing something stupid than go with him to a dance I have been sleeping late helping at.”

Wonwoo looked at you for a long moment. The jealousy feeling vanished, replaced by that overwhelming, pure warmth that always crowded his chest whenever you smiled at him. You didn’t specifically said you wanted to be with him, but he understood because your eyes said it all.

He let out a soft, shaky breath, a growing knowing smile appearing on his lips as he nodded.

He pulled his right hand out of his pocket and reached into his backpack, pulling out a cold can of soda. He didn’t say anything more. He definitely didn’t confess that he was relieved, that he was happy you did not want that dude. Even though he wanted to tell you something more, he just pressed the cold can into your palm, his fingers brushing against yours for a second too long. On purpose.

“It’s too hot out here” Wonwoo muttered, his cheeks turning a faint shade of pink as he turned to start walking again. “Drink it before we get to the station.”

You smiled, cracking the tab open as you hurried to match his stride. You were so close to breaking the barrier between you, these small things were confirming what you secretly were starting to realize, and something he was deciding to hide. The timing felt almost perfect, but the shyness of it all was not helping.

You thought about it, it had a name and both of you knew it was that. Just too shy to say it out loud.

The first love that kept both of your minds filled with thoughts about each other, about things that wanted to be said, things that wanted to be done. For now, it was just enjoying the ride and each others company.

The First Heartbreak

Graduation felt like a countdown you couldn’t stop. An exciting but nerve wrecking feeling.

By then, Wonwoo was completely buried under heavy work. He was trying to balance his engineering degree with a growing pursuit of photography. He was always tired, always running, but he always made time to show up whenever the group gathered.

You and Wonwoo were not officially together, but the feelings were completely out in the open. Like an unsaid truth both of you were scared to say out loud.

But it was loud in the way his eyes automatically found you the second you walked into a room, and the way you always saved the seat next to you for him, no matter how crowded the table got.

A silent truth hanging between you two for years, even if no one said it both of you felt it.

You were each other’s first love and there was no denial.

Before you could even enjoy graduation fully, a family crisis hit and you had no way to stop it. Your family had to leave the city to try and stabilize a new family project. You had no choice but to follow even if you didn’t want to.

The idea of leaving your friends, Wonwoo— the love that was almost yours— was already breaking your heart.

The day before you left, you met up with Wonwoo. He had asked you to help him sort through his college photos and something else you don’t even remember.

For once he let go of that uncertain fear to be with you alone.

You were much more silent than usual, your fingers moving slowly as you slid the photos into plastic covers, he had suggested to meet up in the group usual park spot, he thought that might cheer you up a little, but you were not wearing your usual bright smile. You kept your eyes focused on the floor and you could feel the stinging in your chest every time you remembered.

The words were there yet you couldn’t voice it out.

Wonwoo noticed how teary your eyes would get each time a photo of the group was in your hands. He was just staring at you, his sharp eyes were on you, softly admiring you, taking in your quiet posture, your tired eyes, the slight tremble in your hands.

He didn’t want you to leave. Like you, he was terrified of the distance. Even more if he couldn’t bring himself to tell you how much he was going to miss you, how much he…

“You’re packing that stack wrong,” Wonwoo said softly almost a whisper. His voice was deep but soft enough to soothe you. “That one… is one of my favorites.”

You stopped, looking down at the photo in your hands. It was a close-up portrait he had taken of you a year ago, laughing under a streetlamp. You remembered that Seokmin had been teasing Jun once again, both of you were laughing in your memory, but he had taken the opportunity to capture the pure genuine joy pouring out of you. There couldn’t be a clearer picture of who you are, a ball of sunshine and joy.

You hadn’t even realized he kept it, or even that he took it. “Sorry,” you whispered, your throat tightened. “You know, my mind is kind of everywhere right now.”

Wonwoo reached out quietly, sitting closer to you, his hand reaching for yours stopping your nervous movement. His skin was warm and sent those damn butterflies in your stomach to a frenzy. The cold breeze not helping even a little to cool down the burning feeling.

“Hey.” He whispered softly, that made you feel goosebumps all over your body, he was close, too close.

You finally looked up, meeting his gaze. His eyes were on you, no shyness. He leaned forward, almost closing the space between you, until you could smell the familiar scent of his laundry detergent and cologne.

“I don’t want you to go,” Wonwoo murmured. The confession was barely a breath, but it hit you hard. He didn’t say I love you, because the words felt too heavy, even if they were true. He felt it, of course he did, you were a sunshine in his life, joy.

Truth be told, it wasn’t official. He never asked, never confessed, not officially or loudly. The way everything unfolded was… unique.

You were direct and straightforward always. Not with him though.

Somehow you never wanted an explanation to what he felt, to what it meant every moment he prioritized you, every moment Wonwoo waited for you, quietly took care of you. Gave you what you needed without even asking for it.

You never asked why he would do all those things, didn’t need to. Cause you knew why—and just like that—you also knew he was aware of why you did the same thingfor him.

Why you waited, why you asked about what he wanted to do, why you’d ask him for his input in something as simple as it was. Never questioned why you would bring him something to eat after he’d be all day in the school library knowing damn well he’ll skip a meal.

So, you knew those words were on his mind because they were on yours. On your heart. And the way he was looking at you was enough.

Maybe it is young love, but it does feel strong and so real. So pure.

“I don’t know what—” he cleared his throat and sighed loudly still closer to you than he’s ever been “you’re not going to be a bus ride a way.”

Your breath hitched. You leaned in too, drawn by him and the gravity that always seemed to pull you to him. Your foreheads were almost touching and the warmth of him felt just right. “I don’t want to leave. But I have to go with them”

“I know,” he whispered. His hand moved from your fingers up to your wrist, his thumb gently pressing against your pulse point, which was racing matching his own. “I just wish…” He trailed off, his eyes dropping to your lips.

The tension in the air was thick, suffocating and so close. You could see the exact moment his restraint started to break. Wonwoo tilted his head slightly, his hand sliding up to cup your cheek, his thumb resting right along your jawline. He pulled you just a fraction closer, and your eyes fluttered shut, your heart was hammering against your ribs and you were sure it would burst out of your chest.

You were a millimeter away from a kiss, from the confession that would change everything. You wanted him to say it, fuck you wanted to say it too.

You were so ready for it.

But as his lips brushed yours— just a tiny brush—he paused. The reality of tomorrow, his own schedule, and the miles that were about to separate you fell into his shoulders.

If he confessed now, it wouldn’t be a beautiful and hopeful beginning of a love story. It would be a promise that you both were too young to make.

You didn’t know how to protect that thrtough the distance. Even if you could’ve sworn he was the one, if you could’ve sworn to make it work.

Life is what it is, youth, schedules and the emotional immaturity of it all was going to be hard, too hard for both of you.

It was a love that maybe is not its right time to bloom.

Wonwoo slowly and carefully pulled back, his hand still on your jaw for a second, soothing you a little before dropping away. His jaw was tight, a muscle jumping in his cheek as he forced his eyes down.

“It’s getting late, you should get some sleep.” He was trying so hard not to show it yet, but his voice was betraying him. The disappointment and hurt too evident. “You have a long drive tomorrow.”

A tear finally spilled over your eyelashes, hot and fast. Just one, but it was enough to make Wonwoo feel like it stabbed him right in the chest.

You nodded quietly, a part of you was a little angry at him for not kissing you, and more at you for feeling too much. But you couldn’t blame him for anything and you couldn’t be angry for it cause you know it is as painful for you as it is for him. Standing up from the floor you whipped casually that single tear, pushing away the rest that were ready to fall. With the most obviously fake smile you replied softly, “Yeah. It’s going to be quite long and the car is not that comfortable. Well, uhm keep those black-and-white photos safe alright? And don’t ever thow them away got it?”

“I won’t,” he muttered to the empty space you left now made him feel cold, too cold. “Take this photo, is one of my favorites of the group. Of us.” It was taken back at the school trip to that museum you barely enjoyed.

The photo was taken outside of the bus, everyone cramped together to fit the frame, you were kneeled down next to Wonwoo, he had his arm around you and holding his thumb up while you had dared to push yourself closer to him placing your hand on his chin and both of you were smiling wider than ever.

The only good thing about that trip, and how you were seated with Wonwoo on the way back enjoying music and just being calm. A sharp contrast to the ride to the museum where you had been seated with Soonyoung who was even more hyper that you usually were.

And that was something hard to compare.

So, Wonwoo’s company brought the calm you very much needed, the warmth you needed in that cold December.

Something that everyone missed, but that was there. A blooming love in the winter.

Taking the photo was representing the bittersweet kind of heartbreak. A sweet memory in the middle of moving away from the people that made it sweet in the first place.

From the boy that made your heart flutter everytime he looked at you.

It was more painful than an actual breakup because you were never officially together, because it is the mourning of a love story that didn’t happened. A love that almost happen.

“I don’t like to say goodbye cause I know we’ll meet again. But I am going to miss you.”

“I’m going to miss you too.”

An hour later, you were back in your room, taping up the final boxes. Seokmin and Joshua were sitting on the bare floor, holding their cups of hot cocoa your mother had kindly made for them.

Seokmin looked up, his eyes soft and he was uncharacteristically quiet. He didn't have his usual hyper energy and every nowand then a long sigh would beheard. “Did you see him?”

“Yeah,” you said, out of everyone, of course Seokmin would be well aware of your feelings. He was the mastermind behind every opportunity you had to be next to Wonwoo in every gathering.

You were keeping your back to them knowing damn well the look they exchanged and that they would give you was going to be enough to make you cry. Again. “I helped him with his printed photos.”

“What did he say about you leaving?” Joshua asked gently. He leaned his head back against the wall, watching your rigid shoulders. “Seokmin is not the only one that knows how it is with you two, Y/N. Did he tell you—”

“No,” you whispered, your voice cracking slightly and your hands resting on the box. “He didn’t say it. I didn’t say it. But that’s best, I think I would’ve bawled my eyes out right then and there and I have a very ugly face crying.” You let out a laugh, a forced one. Even in this, you tried to make a joke out of it, out of you.

Seokmin stood up, he walked over and wrapped his arms around your shoulders. You leaned into Seokmin’s hug, letting out a shaky breath. You were grateful for them, but, you couldn’t help but feel the heavy weight of it all. Wondering if this love you almost had would just become a memory because time wasn’t right.

One thing was never going to change, your first love will always be him.

Moving On

Five years is a long time to hold onto an “almost”

You were twenty-seven now, more mature, and back in the city with a quiet determination to build something of your own.

Your routines had naturally changed, somehow the friend group remained what it was, a chaotic safe place to be. They still gathered making time for each other, and the circle had even grown. Soonyoung, Seungkwan, and Jeonghan were part of the group now, and true to yourself, you had bonded with them instantly. You were still a ball of warmth, effortlessly fulfilling your all time mission to make everyone feel included and happy.

Oh, but there was one person you had been carefully, purposefully avoiding out of shyness and fear.

Jeon Wonwoo.

He had changed a little but he’s still the deeply kind, reserved guy you remembered, he was more mature now and noticeably more outgoing. He laughed easily, threw himself into the chaotic fun of the group, and despite his brutally busy job, he made his friends a priority. But, you had not seen him since your return.

Until tonight.

It was a rainy Friday night, and it was the first time in years that absolutely everyone had made it to the gathering. The apartment filled with loud music, clinking glasses, and overlapping conversations, everyone was there. Seokmin making some sort of Karaoke with Joshua.

You were standing near the kitchen island, laughing at a joke Seungkwan was animatedly telling, when the front door opened. A feeling you don’t know how to explain made you look up.

Wonwoo walked in and he looked incredible—broader, more confident, his sharp features softened by a relaxed, easy smile as he immediately greeted Soonyoung with a hug.

But when you noticed the girl standing right beside him you felt a little sting in your chest. She was undeniably pretty, dressed elegantly, and she stayed close to his side, her hand resting on his forearm like it was nothing new. And it really wasn’t.

They weren’t officially dating, but she had been around for the past few months, right next to him. Wonwoo had brought her around few occasions. Even to the smaller gatherings you had skipped.

She was nice, perfectly good to him. She wasn’t rude, or anything but she definitely, subtly marked her place next to him. The group liked her politely, but there was no real spark there, the group has always been warm to every outsider or new face, but there’s no denial that she’s not part of them yet.

Hayoon was polite and kind, she had very present that she’s Wonwoo’s “something” not their friend entirely. In many ways, she was visually similar to you, and sometimes her joyful and polite self was similar. But she lacked your effortless, brightening, warm charisma.

Wonwoo let her into his life hoping, wishing, that her presence would finally fill the massive, aching void he’d been painfully feeling for the past five years.

Your heart dropped into your stomach when you saw how naturaly she fits by his side. The sadness hit fast, and you looked at Hayoon and immediately comparing yourself to her. Something you rarely did, but now how could you stop it if she was right next to him like that?

If it wasn’t obvious, you weren’t over him. Not even close. You stood there, suddenly feeling incredibly self-conscious, wondering if she was the type of girl he had always actually wanted and truthfully meant to be with.

To keep yourself from staring, you forced yourself to focus on Jaehyun, a friend of Seokmin’s who had just joined the conversation. He was interesting, and you genuinely enjoyed talking to him, your intentions were purely friendly though. You were just trying to survive this particular night.

Across the room, Wonwoo was talking to Hayoon and Jeonghan, but his eyes were completely locked on you. The second he saw Jaehyun leaning in to hear you laugh, a sharp twist stung in his chest, he didn’t know or tried not to think about it like that but oh, it was definitely jealousy.

His jaw tightened, and he subconsciously adjusted the collar of his shirt. He didn’t say anything or did anything, but it definitely bothered him how easily you connected with people. It was a love-hate feeling at how your sunshine warmth could draw anyone in. He liked that about you, that’s one of the many things that made him want to be next to you, but it’s also a thing that made everyone else want that and he just didn’t like sharing that side of you. Not then, not now apparently.

Yet, despite all the noise, the girl on his arm, and Jaehyun standing next to you, gravity took over. It always did.

Eventually, the group shifted between drinks and small questions about your comeback to the city. Somehow, without anyone questioning and both you not realizing entirely, you and Wonwoo were now standing by the hallway looking at the table where Jaehyun had dared Seokmin to do something and they kindly had taken Hayoon with them as the judge.

You didn’t know how to react, Wonwoo was standing too still. Your heart hammered against your ribs, your hands growing slightly cold as you looked at him after so long.

The feelings were right there, buried deep but slowly making their way up again.

“Hi.” Wonwoo said. His voice was deeper than you remembered, with that awkward tone like if you were a stranger, yet still so familiar that made your chest ache a little. He gave you a warm, genuine smile. “It's really good to see you.”

“Hi, Wonwoo,” you replied softly, giving him a gentle smile. You forced down the sadness, putting his and everybody’s comfort first, as you always did. “It's good to see you too. You look well.”

“So do you. I heard about the flower shop plans from Seokmin,” he said, stepping a little closer since the loud chatting and music were making it harder to talk “Have you thought of a name for the shop?”

You two started talking, casually catching up on the missing years. It was a sweet, easy conversation, like no time passed, but only because both of you were terrified of talking about the real elephant in the room that was screaming to be noticed. You carefully avoided talking about the time you left, that day and the almost-kiss.

Both of you avoided the fact that you were both still undeniably in love with each other.

Without realizing, the conversation flowed so naturally and effortlessly that you both drifted away from the noise of the living room casually and like it was nothing, both of you stepped out through the open doors onto the covered balcony to keep the conversation without so much noise bothering you.

The rain pattered softly against the roof. For a few long moments, it felt like high school again. Just you and Wonwoo, existing in your own little universe where he was the calm and you were the warmth.

“I’ll be honest, it’s been a while since I felt this comfortable with the group.” Wonwoo murmured, his eyes softening as he looked down at you, the maturity fading into that honest boy you knew. “The group is loud and good, but it’s been... different without you.”

Your throat tightened but you tried to hide the sting and dread in your chest. Still, you dared to ask “So, you’re saying you missed me?”

“Yes—”

The balcony door slid open before he could say something else. Hayoon stood there, holding her purse. She looked at you, then at Wonwoo, her expression perfectly polite but her posture stiffening just enough for you to notice.

She smiled brightly though, as stepped out gently touching his arm.

“Hi guys, hey I’m so sorry to interrupt,” Hayoon said smoothly, her voice kind but firm. “But it’s getting a little late. Woo, you mentioned you had an early studio session tomorrow and remember you promised to take me home?” she was looking at Wonwoo in a way that made your stomach turn in discomfort. Another jealousy feeling that you also tried to not acknowledge much.

The reality of the situation hit both of you like a physical blow and the illusion of both of you together like years ago shattered.

You looked at Hayoon, then at Wonwoo’s expression. You were now uncharacteristically quiet, if it was someone else, you’d tease and say the night is young or something.

This time you weren’t strong enough to fake fully a happy y/n. Once again, the timing was entirely wrong and neither of you said what you actually felt.

Wonwoo swallowed hard, his jaw tightening as he looked back at you, his eyes filled with a painful apology and a desperate longing for more time. “Right. Yeah, let’s uh go.” He looked at you one last time, his voice strained. “Take care, Y/n.”

“Yeah, you too. It was nice to meet you, Hayoon,” you said, your polite, sweet mask locking perfectly into place even as your heart broke into a million pieces all over again.

“Nice to meet you too, hopefully we’ll see each other often. Take care!” she bowed with a smile that oddly reached her eyes yet still felt somehow fake.

Because let’s be honest here. Between women, they know when another woman is a threat to their happiness. No matter if they intend to do something or not. Whether it is harmless or not. They all know. Like a sixth sense.

You were not going to get in the middle of them, or be that kind of woman, and Hayoon wouldn’t be like that either if she knew.

You watched them walk away and it felt exactly like five years ago. This agonizing weight of a love that just would not happen. At least not yet.

You stayed on the balcony, staring out at the rain, your shoulders dropping and a single tear finally escaped. The door slid open again, and Seokmin stepped out.

 He didn’t have his usual loud, hyper energy. And of course, he had noticed everything and without a doubt he wrapped a warm arm around your shoulders and pulled you into his side, squeezing you tightly. A comforting gesture you appreciated

“Hey twin, how about we go inside and make Seungkwan do terrible karaoke?”

Meanwhile, Wonwoo walked back into the apartment, he was practically dragging his feet, his chest felt suffocatingly tight. He had left Hayoon at the entrance for a moment to get his umbrella back from the rack, his mind had been replaying the image of you standing on that balcony. More beautiful than he rememberd, warm and so close.

“Wonu,” a voice called out.

Wonwoo stopped and looked up, Jun was leaning against the wall, holding a paper cup. He looked at Wonwoo’s conflicted face.

“I’m— forgot the umbrella,” Wonwoo muttered hoarsely, rubbing his face with his hand. “I have to take her home.”

“Damn, Wonu you look like you’re walking to your own personal hell,” Jun said casually. He didn’t ask what happened because he already knew. He saw too, the way he had disappeared and how he came back like someone had burned his camera collection.

Jun took a sip from his cup, looked at the umbrella, and spoke softly. “You know, if you lose your favorite umbrella, buying a raincoat it’s just going to be more complicated. You’re trying to force a new thing that doesn’t work for you.”

Wonwoo froze, blinking twice trying to understand his best friend. “What?"

“I’m saying Hayoon is a perfectly fine raincoat, but she’s not covering you enough from a cold rain. You don’t get your clothes wet,” Jun said, completely serious despite the weird metaphor. “But she won’t be able to cover you from the sun when you need. So, stop trying to fool yourself. You’re in a hurry to leave, but your heart is still upstairs on that balcony and we both know it. Common sense, Wonu. Go home, but think about what you actually want, a raincoat to help your clothes or an umbrella that helps you shield more than a cold rain.”

Jun patted his shoulder and walked back to the kitchen, leaving Wonwoo standing there, trying to understand the confusing metaphor of what he had said to him about his choices. All of it setting a heavy weight on his chest.

Days went by and before he knew it, two weeks passed.

Wonwoo spent those weeks trying to focus on his assignments and revealing his photographs, but his mind was stuck on that night, the balcony.

Jun’s weir input and advice bout the umbrella and raincoat kept looping in his head.

Hayoon was nothing but nice to him, a nice girl. So bright intelligent and kind, it’s only logical Wonwoo keeps seeing her. She’s infatuated with him, who wouldn’t. Wonwoo is so many things a lot of guys in Hayoon’s life will never be. Hayoon is a good choice, a girl he had known for a while now, and she’s here, his present.

Still, it’s not the same.

Wonwoo decided then that maybe it is time to take the leap. All day his fingers were hovering over Seokmin’s contact, to ask for your number since a big part of him was determined to ask you to meet him for a coffee. Just the two of you.

That afternoon he was sitting at a low wooden table in a noisy restaurant. Seungcheol was busy flipping pieces of pork on the grill, Jeonghan was casually stealing side dishes from Joshua’s plate, and Jun was staring intensely at the meat ready to take his piece.

“Oh, look at that,” Jeonghan muttered, his eyes glued to his phone screen as he casually scrolled through social media. He paused, tilting the screen toward Seungcheol. “Y/n is out at that new rooftop place downtown. The one with the string lights and a very tempting cocktail menu.”

Wonwoo’s thumb froze over his phone screen, he was ready to text Seokmin. His ears perked up instantly and that unsettling feeling was rising in his chest before he could even stop it. He was keeping his face perfectly blank, but he leaned in curiosity and dread.

“Is she with Seokmin?” Seungcheol asked, squinting as he moved a piece of meat to the edge of the grill.

“Oh, interesting. No, she’s with Jaehyun” Jeonghan said smoothly, sliding his phone back. “The guy from the party, a really solid guy, very polite.”

Wonwoo felt the air leave his lungs. The knot in his throat tightened.

He knew Jaehyun. They had crossed paths a few times through Seokmin and other people, and Wonwoo couldn’t even find a reason to hate him. Jaehyun was genuinely kind, stable, and outgoing enough to match your energy.

Wonwoo’s hand slowly blocked his phone, his knuckles turning white as he slid it into his pocket.

He stared at the sizzling grill, convincing himself that this was probably the way it was supposed to be. If you were happy, if you were moving on with someone who could actually give you his undivided time, then he had no right to interrupt.

At the end of the day, he was the one to try and move on first. He brought Hayoon to the party, his “something,”

Wonwoo thought about doing the right thing by stepping back or risking it all. But all he was able to think was that, maybe things did change in 5 years. He did change, he tried to move on, so why wouldn’t you.

So, he chose what he thinks is the right thing to do. A safe distance to protect your peace and happiness, even if it meant it’s not him, again.

Jun watched him from across the table. For once, Jun didn’t drop a comment or advice in a weird metaphor. He saw the way Wonwoo’s jaw tightened in frustration and something like resignation on his eyes behind his glasses.

Timing is Right

Thirty +, flirty and thriving.

Oh it is a beautiful age to finally settle down but also enjoy life, but it was also the prime age for an absolute, crushing panic attack because of your job.

Years passed and Sweet Blossom was a thriving reality, you had this project on hold for so many years and now here it is, actually blossoming.

Your natural creativity and energy were poured directly into every single floral arrangement and business agreements about parties and all. Social skills and creativity were a nice match.

You didn’t run the shop alone, though. Your business partner was Kim Mingyu— a massive, clumsy golden retriever who was also a hopeless romantic, a shameless flirt, and occasionally a complete pain in the ass to work with, even if he had a few traits helpful for your shop.

For the past three weeks, your entire life had been consumed by a wonderful sweet project.  A marriage proposal at a wonderful venue downtown.

You had designed every inch of the floral arches, calculated the exact delivery timing, and spent drinking a dangerous amount of coffee for these sleepless nights preparing everything. Luckily, the whole process had been a blast. Designing everything was a way to pour also your own desires in terms of a proposal.

Though you had not even had a boyfriend to begin with.

Yes, your heart still hanging into that person, desperately and so stubbornly.

You had found out through Seokmin, Wonwoo had left the country for a prestigious internship or something in Japan, but you had completely lost contact with him. You had forced yourself to move on, assuming he was probably thinking or had already settled with Hayoon since you had no news, you were in the dark wether they stayed together or not, and of course you assumed they did.

Wonwoo, trapped in his own head across the sea, had assumed the exact same thing about you and Jaehyun. You had spent years actively avoiding any news about him. Seokmin knew how much it hurt, and for once, he had fiercely kept that boundary. He’d never bringing his name up unless you asked.

Until the morning of the event.

The venue was buzzing with decorators when the three of you arrived, dragging in boxes of beautiful flowers. As you walked up to the main event coordinator to sync up on the schedule, she handed you the final clipboard.

“Great, the florists are here,” the coordinator sighed in relief. “We’re setting up the main aisle now. Just double checking the main place. The bride-to-be’s name is Hayoon so if you could help the designers over there to get flowers around her light up name would be great.”

Your entire body went rigid. The clipboard in your hand suddenly felt way too heavy. Hayoon.

A silent, freezing panic gripped your chest. For years you had shielded yourself, and now, it felt like the universe was slapping you in the face. It made perfect sense. Wonwoo had been back in the country for a few months. They had been together back then and according to the group last time you knew it was going great.

 Of course he was proposing to her. You felt a familiar, sharp ache and a sudden wave of grief. You stood frozen by the flower crates, your face turning pale.

But why are you freaking about how you lost something that it wasn’t yours to begin with.

“Hey,” Mingyu’s deep voice cut through your spiral. He set down a heavy vase, his sharp eyes immediately tracking your pale expression. He leaned in, his usual playful demeanor vanishing, he was now full worried about you. “Y/n, look at me. What’s wrong?”

“Her name is Hayoon.” you whispered, your throat incredibly dry.

Mingyu’s jaw tightened. He knew the history, he’d been a fan of it for a while now. He immediately looked around the venue, his broad shoulders squaring up. “Do you want to leave? Seokmin and I can finish here by ourselves. You can go back to the shop right now. I’ll tell the coordinator you got sick.”

“No,” you breathed, shaking your head, trying to find the strenght. “No, it’s nothing. We have to do this by the book. Loom I’m fine, Gyu. I can do my job”

Before Mingyu could argue, the glass doors of the venue slid open.

You looked up, and your heart completely stopped.

Wonwoo walked in. He was dressed casually in dark trousers and a dress shirt, but he carried himself with a new, striking formality. He had matured beautifully over the years— his features were sharper, his posture more commanding, and you could swear he somehow looked even taller than before. He scanned the room, and the exact moment his eyes landed on you, his face completely transformed.

He looked genuinely, overwhelmingly happy. A brilliant, quirky smile broke across his lips, his eyes shining behind his glasses as he immediately started walking straight toward you.

“Y/n?” Wonwoo called out, his voice deeper and warmer than you remembered.

Mingyu immediately squared up, “Hi there, can we help you?” his voice deeper than usual but still polite as ever and with that charismatic smile. A part f you wanted to laugh.

“Mingyu,” you murmured. gently patting Mingyu’s arm to get him to step back, though your own knees felt like giving up any time. You braced yourself to be polite, to put your own heartbreak aside to congratulate him “Hi, Wonwoo!”

“Hi, it’s been so long,” Wonwoo said, stopping right in front of you. He seemed completely oblivious to Mingyu’s defensive mode. Something was entirely differend about him yet it was like you were in front of the same boy you met before. He looked happy. “Wow, you’re the florist for the proposal. Seokmin didn’t tell me you took this contract. It’s looking beautiful by the way.”

You swallowed the lump in your throat, nodding toward the beautiful venue. “Yeah. I did, I mean we did” you nodded towards Mingyu who just tilted his head and you just knew you’d be listening to him making fun of you or venting about this whole situation. “It is a gorgeous setup, like the venue and all. Great place too, congratulations.”

Wonwoo blinked. He looked at you, then looked at the massive floral arch, Tilting his head he then looked down at the massive black equipment bags slung over his shoulders and the heavy tripod in his right hand— details you had completely missed in your dreadful panic attack by the way.

A sudden, knowing look flashed in his eyes. His lips twitched, a faint, amused grin threatening to break across his face as he realized exactly what you thought was happening. And that was far from truth.

“Oh,” Wonwoo murmured, his tone dripping with that familiar humor. “You think I'm the one getting on one knee?”

You stared at him, showing clearly you were confused. “Are you not? Is not Hayoon—”

“I’m the photographer sunshine,” Wonwoo explained, his voice soft, enjoying your confusion just a little too much. Let’s not mention the way he called you sunshine, if you were not confused you’d be already on your knees. “But it is the Hayoon we know. She’s marrying my cousin, long story. Anyways he’s the one paying me to take the photos. I’m just an employee in this one.”

A wave of absolute, undeniable relief washed over your face so fast your shoulders visually dropped. You realized everything and let out a loud, breathless gasp, your cheeks instantly flushing a bright shade of pink.

Wonwoo watched your reaction, his chest tightening with that familiar, pure warmth and he let out a small chuckle making you smile as well.

Damn it.

He tried incredibly hard not to say something but there was this quiet joy radiating off him now. It was cute that you still cared this much.

You of course were waiting for him to leave to punch yourself but also jump because he is not the one proposing to her.

“Right! Well, that’s great for your cousin!” Mingyu interrupted loudly, suddenly stepping in, it was a little painful for him to see you short circuiting right now. He intentionally wrapped an arm around your shoulders and pulling you tightly against his side in an overly affectionate gesture.

Wonwoo’s eyes immediately dropped to Mingyu’s arm around your shoulders. The joy he felt by your previous reaction vanished for a fraction of a second, replaced by that familiar, fierce jealousy. His jaw tightened as he looked at how comfortable Mingyu was with you. He didn’t say anything, he simply smiled but his knuckles went white around his tripod handle.

“This place is beautiful already but we’re on the clock to make it even more magical for your photos and all that. My boss here has a very strict timeline she needs to follow. She rarely gets this distracted by the way. SO, we need to keep it up.” Mingyu smiled down at you, his tone deliberately sweet. “Right, sunshine? Shall we go? I’ll get you some water.”

“Right, yeah I should go set up my lenses,” Wonwoo said, his voice dropping an octave but still his gaze as sweet and steady. “I’ll see you around okay?”

“Yeah! I—I hope everything goes well? Yeah, see you around Wonwoo,” you spoke too fast for your liking and since when you had trouble knowing what to say?

The second Wonwoo walked toward the back of the glasshouse, still smiling by the way.

You shoved Mingyu’s arm off your shoulder, hitting his chest with your clipboard. “What is wrong with you? Why were you acting like that? You’re being weird!”

“You’re the one to talk, bro you were st-st-stuttering.” Mingyu hissed, rubbing his chest with a dramatic pout. “I’m a little overprotective of my friends. He walked in here looking like a model, and you looked like you were going to faint. I had to establish that you have people on your side!”

Seokmin walked over right then with some flowers, and immediately smacked the back of Mingyu’s head. “You’re an idiot, Kim Mingyu. Leave her alone.”

Mingyu laughed a little too loud, pointing at your red face. “Look at her! She’s panicking because she doesn’t want the photographer to think she’s taken!”

“Of course she is! He’s like her all-time crush and you’re cock blocking her!”

“For fucks sake, shut up both of you! I’m not going to let you have your lunch break.” you threatened, though a small smile was forming on your lips.

He is not your crush, but it is close.

The whining from those two was louder than you expected making you groan and walk past them to focus on what you needed to get done, after that you’ll be able to freak as much as you want. Now you had to work.

That was fucking hard because the next few hours were a mix of stolen glances. After fixing the flowers you’d look across the venue and find Wonwoo’s camera lens pointed straight at you instead of the scenery. He wasn’t subtle enough, and he didn’t care because each time you caught him he’d just smirk and keep doing his own thing.

During a small break, he walked over completely unbothered by Mingyu and smiled, bringing both of you cold drinks and a pack of gummy bears. That shocked you since it was something he used to do back then, ocassionally. He just gave you a small wink before walking away, leaving you flustered.

The proposal itself went off beautifully. Hayoon cried when Wonwoo’s cousin got on one knee, everything worked perfectly and your flowers looked like something out of a magazine. Which you’d ask for pictures of it all later.

As the guests moved to the restaurant and the cleanup started, you were too focused packing away your own stuff.

“Y/n,” a calm voice called.

You turned around. Wonwoo was standing there, his own stuff already packed into his backpack. He looked at you and there this kind of determination in his eyes, he wasn’t going to let the timing be wrong again.

The moment he saw you, and throughout the day he’d been debating about what to do now. He was back and you were back. It is what it is, he couldn’t forget about you. He tried, he dated, he cared about his last girlfriend but just like it happened with Hayoon, things didn’t work.

The way he felt was just not right. It didn’t felt right with them. He didn’t say it to anyone else, but he knew exactly why.

“Are you free tomorrow night?” Wonwoo asked, straight to the point “I want to take you out for dinner. Just the two of us.”

Your heart skipped a beat. So, is this what it feels like?

You’ve been asked out before of course you have. Just like Wonwoo, you tried to move on and dated, but none of them made your heart skip a beat, do a somersault, threatening to jump out of your chest, make you blush 50 shades of red and stutter all in les than 10 minutes.

“Y-yeah, sure. Yeah, I’m totally free. I’d love to e-eat you, I mean with you. Oh.”  You wanted the earth to swallow you right then and there “I-I mean dinner of course.” You frowned and letting a long sigh you laughed before muttering to yourself “fuck me.”

Maybe you said it a little too loud.

“Sure, if you want to, but let’s eat dinner first.” He said with a smirk on his face and that teasing tone, he heard you. With a loud chuckle he tugged a strand of your hair behind your ear “I’ll pick you up at the shop around six.” He still had this grin on his face, he noticed the way you were flustered by your own words, his actions and his response. He was enjoying this way too much. Before turning to leave he gave you one last wink and you were done.

The next day, Sweet Blossom was an absolute circus for your sanity. Mingyu spent the entire afternoon talking about your choice of words, the way you reacted, the way he reacted. Then spent the las 2 hours delivering a goddamn thesis about “Love Theories” while “cleaning” the shop. He was only sweeping the remaining leaves one side to the other not even doing it properly.

“With all that is happening I’m pretty sure the red string is true Y/n! I’m telling you, the Japan internship was just like a second-act conflict in your romantic movie,” Mingyu declared, waving the broom in the air. “No, more like a romantic comedy cause what you said to him was hilarious. Anyways, today is the day. The grand romantic climax. You need to be confident. But, if he chickens out or something, I won’t hesitate on beating him up. Don’t care how hot he is.”

“So, you think he’s hot?”

“I know and I’m not afraid to say when a man is attractive.” He crossed his arms and with his most serious face he replied “and I am not afraid of throwing him a vase if he doesn’t man up this time.”

 “Oh my god, please don’t throw vases at him” you laughed, organizing the counter. “He is hot isn’t he?” you’re only human. A woman with needs, a heart longing for his love and a body with extreme need of attention from him.

At exactly five-fifty, the shop bell rang and Wonwoo walked in. He was wearing a sharp casual jacket, his hair styled perfectly, and his glasses complementing all. He looked good, oh so good.

He tried to stay calm, but there was a slight, nervous twitch in his fingers that he tried to hide by tucking his hands inside his pockets.

You were in the back room finishing all the paper work, leaving Mingyu alone at the front counter. You were trying so hard to hurry up because you knew he’d do or say something embarrassing.

True to this, Mingyu immediately stood up straight, squaring up to look as massive as possible. He leaned over the counter, giving Wonwoo a stern look. One that he’d used with his sister’s suitors.

“Alright, Jeon Wonwoo,” Mingyu said, his voice deep and serious. “Y/n is the brains of this shop, the kindest soul I know and a very loved woman. If you dare to break her heart again or cause her any discomfort, you're going to have to deal with me. And Seokmin. Mostly me.”

Wonwoo didn’t look intimidated, but understood. He just stared at Mingyu for a second, then let out a soft, genuine chuckle, his sharp eyes turning incredibly kind as he tilted his head. “I do know how amazing she is, Mingyu. I’ve known since we were twelve. I’m not planning on messing this up.”

Mingyu blinked, his protective armor instantly melting away into his natural romantic self. He let out a loud sigh, slumping over the counter. “Well okay then, that was a really good answer. You’re actually great. I support this, remember open the door for her, do not let her pay and I apologize in her behalf if she says—”

You walked out of the back room right then, catching the tail end of Mingyu’s sudden speech. “Mingyu, stop embarrassing me,” you warned.

In your hands, you were holding a very small, delicate bouquet of fresh baby’s breath and two perfect white roses. It was simple, creative, and beautiful.

Mingyu bit his lip, turning his head away to stare intensely at the ceiling, trying so damn hard not to make a dramatic comment about how cute you were being.

You walked up to Wonwoo, your cheeks a little pink, and extended your hands, offering him the small bouquet.

Wonwoo froze, looking down at the flowers, a massive, genuine blush creeping up his neck and covering his cheeks. He let out a shaky, chuckle looking back at you. “Y/n... I’m pretty sure I’m the one who is supposed to give you flowers on a date.”

You let out a small laugh, tilting your head. “Look, I literally live around them all day, Wonu. I own a flower shop. Giving them is much better for me.”

Wonwoo’s eyes softened completely, a sweet smile taking over his face as he was carefully holding the bouquet like it was made of gold. “Thank you. They’re perfect.”

The date itself felt like this was natural. The five years of silence entirely vanished the second you sat down at the small, cozy restaurant that served the most delicious kimchi jjigae. The banter came back instantly. You relaxed and teased him about his now “formal” look, and he sarcastically retorted that his degree required him to look like he knew what he was doing. You laughed until your stomach hurt, catching up on his time in Japan, on your creative journey with the shop, and everything that happened.

There was no awkwardness, not really. Because even if you had your word slip, you were taking it all easy, like it is. Just two people who had grown up, matching each other perfectly, nervous wrecks and down bad for each other of course.

By the time he drove you to your apartment the city was quiet, the streetlamps already glowing and you were already shaking. You did not wanted this moment to end.

You stopped by the main door, turning around to face him, your hands clasped behind your back. Your heart was beating too fast, but you felt happy. So damn happy.

“Thank you for tonight, Wonwoo. It was... really nice.”

Wonwoo stood a step below you on the pavement, looking up at you. There was something in his eyes, like he decided something right then and there. And he did.

He was completely done letting god or the universe decide for him.

“Y/n,” Wonwoo said, his voice deep, a little shaky but determined. “look I need to say something, I’m not going to stay quiet this time.”

You blinked, your breath catching in your throat. Please let it be what you think it is, please let it be something good.

“I want to say, I’m sorry. I’ve spent all these years letting everything else tell me where I stood with you,” Wonwoo said, taking a step up until he was standing right in front of you, his warmth his scent completely drugging you. “I let my busy schedule and my stupid fear stop me the day before you moved away. I wanted to kiss you, I wanted to tell you what I felt, but I—fuck I hated myself that day. I even let my own assumptions keep me away when I came back from Japan because I thought you were happy with someone else.”

He reached out, his hands steady and warm as they came up to cup your face, his thumbs gently resting against your cheekbones and his eyes were showing an intensity you didn’t know you’d be able to have someone look at you like that.

“I’m sorry for taking so long,” he whispered, his voice cracking slightly with emotion. “I don’t want to wait anymore. I want to be the one who chooses. And I choose now. I choose you. I want to try and I want to be yours, completely. If you’ll have me of course”

It was a well deserved and sweet confession. Your heart completely overflowed with emotions that only he was able to make you feel, the tears were finally because of something good and not a broken heart.

You reached up, placing your hands over his wrists, a wide smile on your face and just allowed yourself to feel him, his pulse that was racing as fast as yours.

“Jeon Wonwoo,” you whispered letting out a happy laugh. “Do you know how long I’ve waited to hear you say that?”

Wonwoo let out a shaky relieved breath, his forehead dropping down to rest against yours. All of him was warm and sweet “Mhm, tell me.”

“I want you to be mine too, cause I’m already yours. For some time—” you whispered, your voice shaking but full of absolute certainty. “I actually thought maybe it was not meant to be like I thought. But it felt so real it scared me a little. Like 99.99% of my nights, my dreams would be about you. I’d often think of you, your eyes your smile. Just you. Fuck, I don’t want to wait anymore either, I want to try. I want you.”

Wonwoo let out a soft, chuckle against your skin as he gave you a sweet kiss on your cheek. He tilted his head, his thumbs brushing away your tears that you had no idea were now falling before he finally—fucking finally— closed the space between you.

The kiss was everything you had imagined since that day with the almost kiss. It was sweet, deep, and just full of these yearning feelings that both of you had been dealing with for years.

It took your breath away, literally.

With your heart hammering against your ribs, you pulled back a little, not because you wanted to, because god those lips taste exactly how you dreamed.

Taking a deep breath you tried to get yourself together. “Do you want to come in?” you asked softly looking at those wonderful eyes. “Just for a little bit?”

Wonwoo gave you a soft kiss, but his eyes turned dark and completely focused on you in the dim light of the entrance to the building. “Yeah, I’d love to.” he murmured, his voice deeper and still holding the emotion of tonight. “I hope I don’t sound like a creep but, I’m not going anywhere.”

A soft, breathless laugh escaped your lips as you guided him inside, before you could worry about how your house looked, his hands found your waist, pulling you flush against him giving you a back hug. He was doing some damage to your nervous system.

You were feeling butterflies, and they don’t stop. A tingling sensation all over your body, a dangerous need to just feel him. Because he’s so close to you, he’s making you feel like your skin is on fire.

There was no hesitation from him and definitely not from you. The reserved boy you had grown up with and the calm polite man you met a few years ago had completely surrendered to the mature man standing here with you who knows exactly what he wants. And this time he won’t let go.

Softly turning you around, his lips met yours and this time, the kiss was anything but sweet— it was full of neeed, it was for you like a drug. His lips, his arms, his warmth. All of him, you already felt addicted, you already had this craving of more. To feel him t, to have him as close as fucking possible. Come on, it’s been a heavy road, a decade of suppressed longing, what if, and an almost that made your heart break a little.

Without another word, you guided him through the small corridor leading to your room. The moment he closed the door behind him, the atmosphere shifted into something very intense, intimate, private, and oh full with a burning tension that to behonest could only be described as lust.

Wonwoo’s hands were warm as they slid under the hem of your shirt as he guided you to your bed, his fingers brushing against your bare skin and sending an intense shiver down your spine.

He paused for a second, his forehead resting against yours and his breath hit your lips. “Are you sure?” he whispered. It was taking all his energy to stop himself. Wonwoo wanted you, he wanted this. Fuck he did, but he also did not want to force this, to read the room wrong, though your body was definitely giving him the green light. Still, Wonwoo wanted to know what you wanted because he wanted this to be good. “Tell me if it's too fast.”

“Wonwoo,” you breathed, your hands moving up to cup his neck, pulling him down with you on the bed “With us, this is not too fast it’s past overdue. I’m sure, please. I want you.”

A low, hoarse sound escaped his chest, and that was confirmation enough for him to just let go and now the rest of the world completely faded.

With a raw need to feel you but still careful as ever, he took off every single piece of clothing you wore, he discarded them casually on the floor along with his own. As he moved and the soft, city lights entering through the window, Wonwoo couldn’t help but admire you, the way you were laying on your bed, looking at him as if he hung the stars, as if he was the most beautiful human, he is. But just like you are looking at him with such an intensity, his sharp features softened by an expression of pure, unadulterated adoration that was exactly a mirror of your own.

When he came down over you, the weight of his body felt like the most grounding warm and delicious thing in the world. He kissed your jaw, your neck, his lips tracing a their path down to your collarbone, making you arch against him with a soft gasp. Every touch was careful, with some tenderness that you could feel was fighting against his own desire of doing this in a more intense way. But Wonwoo also wanted to enjoy this, take his time now that he has it and enjoy this moment with you, the woman that stole his heart.

“You’re so beautiful,” he murmured against your skin, kissing every part he could, his voice a rough whisper. “I thought I'd lost my chance to ever be with you.”

“You haven’t, we haven’t lost anything" you whispered back, your fingers tangling in his styled hair, pulling him closer until there was no space left between you and you could feel the warmth of his fair skin, the scent of his cologne. Addictive enough to send you in a frenzy “I’m right here. I’m all yours.”

The raw need and sensations are overwhelming, a beautiful, intense rush of emotions filled both of you, it wasn’t enough, it’ll never be enough. You’d want to touch his fair skin, his broad shoulders, the moles you found endearing on his chest, on his arm. You’d want more of him like he wanted more of you.

More of your soft skin, of your own scent. Of you, a captivating woman, beautiful in so many ways. He was high on your scent, on you. The way his body reacts to yours, the way you look at him, the way your skin shows him how much its feeling him, it is addicting.

As he finally joined his body with yours. A soft cry escaped your lips, but immeidatly caught by his mouth as he kissed you deeply, drowning out the sound. Drowning himself on you, how you feel so good.

The movement was slow and careful at first, a rhythm that reflected how deeply he cared for you. Even if that care was about to break due to this raw need for you and your body. Wonwoo held your hands above your head, his fingers tightly entwined with yours against the mattress, grounding you both as you could feel the heat growing between you.

Every touch, every broken breath, and every quiet groan felt like a confession of how long you had been waiting, how much he wanted this. Wonwoo wants you. The rhythm grew more urgent, his movements becoming possessive and impatient, just like yours. Holding onto him, touching every inch of his back to his neck, to his hair. Each time followed by his own movements. His hands on your thigh roaming up to your ribs and slowly reaching your chest, softly caressing each one while kissing your neck. He pulled back a little and looked down at you, his eyes burning with absolute desire but above all, adoration.

“I love you,” Wonwoo whispered, he looked directly into your eyes, refusing to let you look away. “I think—no, I have loved you every single year, Y/n. I believe nobody else ever even had a chance.”

Tears of pure, overwhelming happiness gathered in the corners of your eyes. You eagerly happy and damn turned on by this raw confession, wrapped your legs tightly around his waist, pulling him in deeper, savouring him, his body.

You were matching his pace with a fierce desperation of your own. “I love you too, Wonwoo. Only you. It’s always been you.”

Wonwoo’s pace quickened, his touch claiming every inch of your body. “Fuck, you’re beautiful, made just for me.” His voice deeper than ever, his body moving along with yours “you’re driving me crazy.” He was loosing it. You really were making him go crazy. The way you feel, the way you fit perfectly with him, your body shivering reacting to every touch. He didn’t have to do much to make your body feel like is on fire. He never experienced this.

He’s the reason why your body is reacting like this, but you don’t know how much his body is trying to fill this craving of you. He didn’t know it could feel like this, that his own body was acting on his own. Your hands holding on to him, pulling him closer. Tracing every inch of his broad back, carefully but with so much passion pulling his hair was just too much. It was a sensation he’d never felt.

“I’m gonna c-cum, fuck don’t stop” you gasped as he gwoeled going faster, the pace changed and the room was filled with your moans and the sound of skin against skin. All you could feel was him.

“Let go.” His hand came between your bodies finding your core “cum for me baby” he drove you over the edge and the most amazing feeling came through your whole body.  You clung to his broad shoulders, your breath hitching as a wave of intense and raw pleasure crashed through you. Growling and cursing going faster, Wonwoo buried his face in the crook of your neck, his body trembling as he came.

He was losing himself to you. Drunk with pleasure both of your bodies were shaking through the aftermath, a feeling that neither of you could compare.

This was your first time together, and the first time both of you experienced such an intense pleasure, a deep and intese feeling of satisfaction, a passion that had no comparison and so addictive.

The room fell into a quiet, peaceful stillness and only the steady sound of your heavy breathing could be heard. He raised his head, he was spent. Damp hair sticking on his forehead, his body glistening with sweat just like yours, and still he looked ethereal.

Oh you could do it again.

He shifted his weight laying down on the bed gently tucking you into his arms. The sheet pulled up over both of your damp shoulders as you wrapped your arms around his firm torso. His long fingers traced lazy, gentle circles over your bare arm, his touch still sending sparks all over you.

“Your heart is beating really fast,” you noted softly, a tiny grin returning to his lips as he looked down at you.

You let out a sleepy, content chuckle, pressing a soft kiss to his bare chest. “That is your fault, sunshine. You’re a lot to handle.”

“Me? Look who’s talking, I don’t think I can move.”

“Good, cause you’re staying right here, next to me.” he murmured, his deep voice vibrating against your cheek as he pulled you even closer kissing the top of your head. “you’re stuck with me now.”

“I think I like the sound of that.” You giggled before letting the most content sigh ever.

“And I like the sounds you make. Might be my favorite sound now.” He had a wide smirk on his face causing you to blush even though you had done much more rawdy stuff less than five minutes ago.

“You know what, I’d like to eat now.” You grinned as you lifted your head from his chest, he sent you an amused look. “You know, what I want to eat now. More like, who.” With a chuckle, Wonwoo changed positions on top of you once again

“Oh, eager aren’t we?” he kissed your lips fiercely and slowly kissing hisway to your neck and to your chest. “I think I’m going to eat my dessert first.”

Smiling widely and giggling in anticipation, you let yourself enjoy Wonwoo once again. Letting him fill your senses in every way. In this moment you were feeling good, satisfied, complete and happy and exactly where you belong, in Jeon Wonwoo's arms. In every way possible.

The red string theory Mingyu expressed didn’t sound so fake now, cause you two found the way to untangle all this and finally aligned everything in your favor.

You two got tangled in more than one way, but that is another story to tell. A much more spicy story and you enjoy every second of it of course. *wink wink*

A/N2: Helloo! Okay so, i really really apreciate people read this, i know i don't get many interactions, i know i am not good as fellow authors, but really i'd love to know what people think, it gives us writers a lot of inspiration to continue, so i'd appreciate if you reblog/comment/interact. thank you lovely people tha will read this.

[eclipsaria]

sunny bunny flora

summary: "the moment my eyes saw you, everything's clear, no need saw a word. What we need right now is a sweet tomorrow and our laughter in the picture to toss it up towards the sky."

non-idol slice of life and fantasy au // 13+ SFW // SVT Dino x female reader // 5,968 words

warning(s): none

inspired by; tinkerbell & momotaro

notes: ah yes, you have noticed that i have change my template, reason being, i decided to switch to a completely new account with a completely new theme. the only similarity is that i will take my time to rewrite the fics(sfw and nsfw) that i like/proud of, so if you happen to like any one of the fics that i dont like, im sorry, that fic will be deleted after im done with rewriting fics. as for those collab fics, i will still rewrite them on my new blog but those will stay in this blog too; so this blog will forever not be deleted, yet my nsfw blog will be deleted after fics are rewritten. @duhnuuuuwrites is the new account, so this fic is the last fic i will be uploading here

plus, this fic is a test to get back my writing before committing <3 so thank you @svthub for holding this collab even though i participated last minute,,,, go check out others' works too btw!!

proofread by : @flowerwonu❤️

-----------------------------------------------

Far beyond Earth, hidden among the stars, there existed a mysterious planet whose origins had long been forgotten. There's no records remained of how it was formed, nor why it came to be, all that was known was that the planet belonged to the fairies. And unlike humans, fairies were not born from parents, instead, they were born from flowers. Each fairy blossom carried enchanted pollen capable of drifting across the vastness of space, traveling from planet to planet. Most never survived the journey, some withered before reaching solid ground, while others landed in places where they could never take root.

Yet one planet proved different: Earth. Through the kindness of nature, favorable weather, and the care of humans, mostof the fairy flowers managed to grow. Seasons passed, and generations flourished, what began as a handful of surviving blooms eventually became an entire lineage of flower fairies.

Earth, however, was far from perfect. While it offered fertile soil and endless opportunities for growth, it also demanded something unfamiliar to the fairies: money. Surviving for generations on Earth required resources, and not every flower managed to endure the challenges of the human world.

Determined to preserve their kind, the third generation of flower fairies came together and established a flower shop dedicated to nurturing fairy blossoms.

Thus, Sunny Bunny Flora was born.

More than a flower shop, it served as a sanctuary where new fairies could safely bloom and begin their lives, and to ensure the continuation of their species, the fairies also upheld an important tradition. Every fairy was required to study human life, and only after passing a test would they be entrusted with their own flower shop somewhere else in the world, continuing the cycle for future generations.

And today marked the beginning of spring.

Joshua, a fairy born during winter, had officially taken charge of the flowers destined to bloom this season while also caring for the summer blossoms still waiting beneath the soil. The greenhouse was quiet as he watered rows of young sprouts, then something caught his attention. From the corner of his eye, he noticed a flower bud trembling vigorously. It shook once, twice, then even harder, as though whatever was trapped inside was desperately trying to escape.

Joshua smiled knowingly. Setting down his watering can, he crouched beside the struggling bud and waited patiently.

"Someone's eager," he murmured.

The flower quivered one final time before bursting open, a tiny fairy shot out like an arrow, straight into Joshua's face.

"Ow-"

The newborn fairy bounced off his forehead and tumbled toward the ground, and Joshua quickly caught her before she could land, a laugh escaped him as he looked down at the partially unconscious fairy resting in his palm.

"You really shouldn't be in such a hurry to come out."

In front of him, the flower that had birthed her unfolded completely: a daffodil. Its golden-yellow petals glowed brightly beneath the morning sunlight, bringing warmth and color to everything around it. Healthy, beautiful, and perfect.

Joshua carefully placed the newborn fairy onto a soft cloth before gently patting the excess moisture from her delicate wings.

"Rest for now," he said.

Once he was certain she was comfortable, he returned to his work. After all, if a daffodil fairy had bloomed on the first day of spring, it wouldn't be long before the rest of the spring flowers followed.

A few minutes later, the tiny fairy stirred awake. Slowly, she sat up and blinked and looked around.

Well, that certainly was one way to say hello. To be fair, it wasn't the first time a newborn fairy had reacted like this. So, shall we introduce her properly?

Everyone, say hello to Y/N.

The moment Y/N opened her eyes, fear flashed across her face.

Of course she was frightened.

Before blooming, all she had ever known was darkness. Now, for the first time, she was seeing light—colors, shapes, lively. Everything around her felt overwhelmingly vivid, yet despite her fear, curiosity soon began to take over.

Her eyes darted everywhere. She wanted to touch everything, explore everything, ask questions about everything, and most of all, she wanted to fly. Unfortunately, the moment she tried lifting her wings, they drooped—still damp, still too weak.

As she was testing them, a door nearby opened. Joshua emerged carrying a sack of fertilizer over his shoulder.

"Oh," he said, noticing her awake. "You're up."

He carefully set the sack down.

Y/N stared, and stared… and stared.

Now, she couldn't actually speak yet.

Newborn fairies didn't develop their voices immediately, but if she could speak, she would probably be saying something like-

"Oh my gosh, hi! Who am I? Who are you? Wait, never mind, I know who I am. I'm a daffodil fairy! A spring fairy! Are you my father? My mother? No, you're probably not my mother. Are you a fairy too? Why are you so tall? Why is everything so big? What is that sack? What's outside? Can I fly? Can I-"

Actually, Y/N spent the next thirty minutes continuing that train of thought, so for everyone's sanity, we'll skip the rest.

Joshua watched her silently. As a fairy himself, he recognized the signs immediately. And the way she stared at him made it obvious that an entire conversation was taking place inside her head. Eventually, after enduring several minutes of uninterrupted mental rambling, Joshua scratched the back of his neck. The atmosphere had become surprisingly awkward.

"I feel like you're saying a lot right now," he admitted.

Y/N blinked.

Joshua walked past her and pulled open one of the greenhouse drawers. Inside sat a glass carafe filled with bright red liquid, beside it were several tiny cups designed specifically for newborn fairies.

Oh!

That's strawberry nectar. The traditional fruit drink used to help young fairies develop their voices, and now we get to watch Y/N drink it like a toddler having her first cup of milk.

Joshua poured a small serving and handed it to her.

After she finished every last drop, he smiled.

"You can try speaking now," he said. "But don't overdo it. Your vocal cords haven't fully formed yet, so take it slowly."

Y/N opened her mouth, and a soft, sweet voice emerged,beautiful and clear despite being brand new. Then, without hesitation, she asked,

"As I was saying earlier... can you give me a name?"

Joshua paused thoughtfully.

Hmm… Joshua, if you can hear me, I've already picked one, and it suits her perfectly.

Joshua nodded to himself as though he had somehow heard the suggestion, then he looked at the tiny fairy and smiled.

"I'll call you Y/N."

There we go.

And that, dear readers, is the story of how Y/N was born.

-

Y/N turned out to be a talkative fairy. A very, very talkative fairy. And unfortunately for Joshua, he was the only other living being around most of the time, which meant he had to endure every single one of her thoughts.

Every.

Single.

One.

As Joshua worked with soil, watered flowers, trimmed leaves, and organized supplies, Y/N floated around him like a tiny yellow shadow. Sometimes she talked about the weather, sometimes she talked about how beautiful Sunny Bunny Flora was, sometimes she talked about why bees were fuzzy, sometimes she talked about why flower pots were round, and sometimes she talked about absolutely nothing at all.

Joshua honestly couldn't keep track anymore. The only trick he had discovered was simple: Whenever Y/N paused, he hummed. Whenever she asked a question, he hummed. Whenever she asked something that had no answer, he hummed. Whenever she asked something that had an answer, he hummed.

It worked surprisingly well.

To Y/N, every hum sounded like active participation.

To Joshua, it allowed him to finish his work in relative peace.

"...and that's why I think butterflies and flowers are probably best friends," Y/N concluded.

"Mhm."

"Do you think so too?"

"Mhm."

"What if they secretly dislike each other?"

"Mhm."

Y/N narrowed her eyes, and Joshua froze. Slowly, she pointed at him.

"You weren't listening."

Joshua immediately looked away. A very guilty reaction, if you ask me. Before Y/N could launch into another speech, she suddenly sighed dramatically and flopped onto a nearby flower pot.

"So when will the other spring fairies be born?" she whined. "I'm bored."

Coincidentally, Joshua had just finished mixing soil.

Perfect timing.

He stood up, dusting dirt from his gloves.

"Huh?" he asked.

"The spring fairies."

"Oh." Joshua removed his gloves and glanced toward the rows of spring flowers waiting to bloom. "Probably in a few days."

"A few days?"

"Maybe."

Y/N gasped as if he had announced the end of the world. "A few days is forever!"

Joshua continued calmly. "Or next week."

"NEXT WEEK?!"

"Depends."

"On what?"

Joshua shrugged. "Whether they want to come out or not."

Y/N blinked.

The answer made perfect sense. It also made absolutely no sense.

"But I came out on the first day of spring."

"That's because you're a daffodil." Joshua washed his hands at the sink. "Daffodils are usually the first few flowers to bloom. Which means daffodil fairies are usually the first few fairies to be born."

Y/N considered this seriously, then another question appeared, because of course it did. "Who decided that?"

Joshua paused. "No idea."

"Someone must have."

"Nope."

"Then who appointed daffodils to be first?"

"No one."

"There has to be someone."

"There doesn't."

"There does.

"There doesn't."

"There does."

"There doesn't."

"There-"

The greenhouse door opened, then closed.

Joshua escaped. Just like that, leaving Y/N staring at the door in disbelief.

"...he ran away."

Yes. Yes, he did.

Y/N pouted so hard her cheeks nearly doubled in size. For several seconds, she remained suspended in the air, arms crossed, then she huffed.

"Fine."

If Joshua wasn't going to answer her questions, she would find answers herself. That was definitely a wonderful idea, absolutely nothing could go wrong.

Y/N fluttered down onto the ground and wandered through the greenhouse.

Rows of spring flowers greeted her on one side. Rows of summer flowers occupied the other. Many were still sleeping beneath the soil, waiting for their season to arrive.

The newborn fairy slowly walked between the pots, reading each tiny label aloud.

"Lavender."

She moved to the next.

"Sunflower."

Then another.

"Cosmos."

"Zinnia."

"Hibiscus."

The names felt magical on her tongue. Each pot held a future fairy she had yet to meet. Future friends, future conversations, victims of her endless talking.

Actually, let's not tell them that part yet.

Y/N continued wandering between the rows of flower pots until one particular bloom caught her attention. Unlike the other spring flowers, its petals had already opened. Curious, she fluttered closer and lowered herself onto the edge of the pot. Then she noticed something lying on the soil.

A fairy.

"Oh!"

Y/N nearly fell forward. She quickly steadied herself before peering over the rim of the pot. There, sprawled among the soft soil, was a tiny fairy, fast asleep. Its wings glistened with moisture, still sticking together from birth.

Y/N immediately looked up at the flower above them.

The blossom was fully open, revealing vibrant blue petals swaying gently in the greenhouse breeze. Then she looked down at the small wooden label stuck into the soil.

"Siberian Squill."

She carefully sounded out each word, and blinked.

Wait... that means-

"A spring fairy!"

Her eyes sparkled.

Another spring fairy had been born, and judging by the condition of their wings, very recently.

Y/N leaned closer.

The fairy was still completely unconscious.

Well, that made sense. Their wings were far wetter than hers had been when she woke up. In fact, they looked as though they had only just emerged from their flower.

Y/N glanced toward the greenhouse door, Joshua was nowhere to be seen, then she looked back at the Siberian Squill blossom. Slowly, the pieces came together.

"Oh."

The flower must have bloomed after Joshua left. The newborn fairy had probably slipped right out of the flower and landed onto the soil below, and since nobody was around to catch them...

Y/N looked at the sleeping fairy, then at the soil, then back at the fairy.

"...that looks uncomfortable."

The fairy remained asleep, apparently not bothered in the slightest.

Y/N rested her chin on her hands. For the first time since her birth, there was another fairy in the greenhouse.

Someone born after her, someone who was technically younger than her. Not by much, by two days. But still, that counted.

Which meant...

Y/N sat up straighter.

"I think this makes me a senior."

No, it did not, not even a little, but nobody was awake to argue with her.

The fairy shifted slightly in their sleep. Y/N gasped and immediately scooted closer.

"Hello."

No response.

"My name is Y/N."

Nothing at all.

"I'm a daffodil fairy."

"I was born before you."

Yet Y/N nodded proudly.

"See? I'm already teaching you important things."

The sleeping fairy remained completely unaware that the first person they had ever met was a self-appointed senior who had decided they were now friends.

Whether they agreed or not would be a problem for later… preferably after they woke up.

-

The weeks passed surprisingly quickly. Well… perhaps not for Joshua. For him, every day felt approximately three times longer than it should have, thanks to one very specific daffodil fairy.

Y/N.

Somewhere between welcoming newborn fairies, asking endless questions, and appointing herself as everyone's friend, Y/N had somehow managed to achieve something nobody had asked for. She became the leader of the spring fairies. Why? Because she was the first one born. That was it, that was her entire qualification. According to Y/N, being born first automatically made her the most experienced spring fairy. According to everyone else, including Joshua, that logic made absolutely no sense.

Unfortunately, Y/N was very persuasive, or perhaps the other newborn fairies simply lacked the energy to argue with her. Either way, within a month, the title had somehow stuck.

Joshua often found himself watching the situation unfold from the sidelines, and Y/N would gather the spring fairies together and make announcements—important announcements such as:

"We should all take afternoon naps."

Or:

"As your leader, I have decided that strawberry nectar is the best nectar."

Or:

"Any objections?"

There were never any objections, mostly because nobody cared enough to object, and Joshua simply watched the entire thing like a human watching a television drama.

At this point, interfering would only make things funnier.

As Y/N gradually grew accustomed to life outside her flower bud, Joshua began shifting his attention toward something more important: her education. After all, every fairy eventually had to take the Fairy Qualification Test, and that meant learning how humans lived.

Fortunately for Joshua, Y/N was an eager student, yet unfortunately for Joshua, Y/N was also Y/N.

"Why does two drops of nectar plus two drops of nectar equal four drops of nectar?" she complained.

Joshua sighed, here we go again.

"Nectar is delicious."

"That's true."

"So I think it should become ten drops instead."

"...that's not how mathematics works."

"Why not?"

"Because numbers don't care about your feelings."

Y/N looked deeply offended by that statement, and Joshua continued writing equations on the board.

He had expected this. In fact, he had prepared for this. Over the next two months, he patiently taught her everything a fairy needed to know before managing a flower shop.

Mathematics, human needs, basic healthcare, problem-solving, business management, taxes, human reproduction, social customs, and countless other topics.

Some lessons went smoothly, others ended with Joshua questioning every life decision that had led him to becoming an instructor.

"Humans pay taxes?"

"Yes."

"Voluntarily?"

"No."

"Oh."

That response explained far more than any textbook could. Still, despite the occasional headache she caused him, Y/N learned quickly. Incredibly quickly, actually. Her curiosity, while exhausting, made her eager to understand everything. She absorbed information like a flower absorbing sunlight, and by the end of the second month, she had matured considerably.

…Well, mostly.

Academically, she had improved tremendously. Emotionally? She was still the self-proclaimed leader of the spring fairies, just a slightly smarter one.

And today marked the completion of her education, now all that remained was the test. The Fairy Qualification Test would take place one week before the first day of summer, and the results would be announced the day before summer officially began.

Pass, and she would move one step closer to managing her own flower shop.

Fail...

Well, let's not think about that.

Y/N wandered through the greenhouse afterward, admiring the familiar scenery.

Most of the spring flowers had already bloomed, and nearly every spring fairy had been born. The greenhouse felt alive with laughter and conversation. Meanwhile, the summer flowers were beginning to awaken, many were entering the blooming stage.

As she walked, one particular flower caught her attention: Sunflower.

Y/N stopped, and stared.

The sunflower plant wasn't blooming yet.

Something about it made her pause, something she couldn't quite explain, and for several moments, she simply stood there, before a gentle nudge against her shoulder pulled her from her thoughts.

Seokmin, the Siberian Squill fairy that she had discovered sleeping in the soil all those weeks ago.

"Why are you staring at the sunflower?" he asked.

Y/N looked back at the plant, then shrugged.

"I don't know."

Which was unusual, Y/N almost always had an answer.

"Just got a feeling that..." Her voice trailed off, a strange sensation lingered in her chest. After a moment, she shook her head. "Never mind."

Seokmin raised an eyebrow, and Y/N turned away, began walking again.

Now, I don't want to spoil anything, but if a spring fairy keeps staring at a future summer flower for no reason whatsoever... Well, there might be a chance that a certain summer fairy and a certain spring fairy are destined to cross paths. Just a possibility, of course… a very suspicious possibility.

-

Time, as it often did, flew by.

The Fairy Qualification Test came, and went. And despite her dramatic complaints, her endless questions, and her tendency to accidentally turn every lesson into a debate, Y/N passed quite easily, because even though Y/N may have been chaotic, she had always been intelligent.

Curiosity was, after all, one of the best teachers.

The day after the results were announced, Joshua led her toward a room she had never entered before. For once in her life, Y/N followed without asking a single question. It is a remarkable achievement, a historic moment, really.

The room itself was surprisingly empty. At its center stood a large sleeping capsule made of silver metal and glass. The structure stretched almost from floor to ceiling, humming softly with magic.

Y/N stared at it, then pointed.

"I will sleep in that?" After listening to Joshua explain the capsule's purpose, she looked even more uncertain.

Joshua nodded. "Yep."

"In this giant sleeping capsule?"

Joshua chuckled. "It only looks giant because you're tiny."

That was fair, everything looked giant to fairies.

"The capsule will help your body transition."

"Transition?"

"Into a human."

Y/N blinked.

"Oh."

Joshua leaned against the nearby control panel.

"You'll grow to around my size."

"Oh."

Her voice became noticeably smaller. For the first time that day, the excitement faded from her face, and Joshua noticed immediately. Of course he did, he had spent months teaching her, he knew exactly when she was thinking too much.

Y/N looked down at her tiny hands, then at her delicate wings, then at the greenhouse visible through the room's glass window.

The realization finally settled in. Growing up meant moving forward, moving forward meant responsibility. Responsibility meant leaving—well, not completely, but enough. The spring fairies would continue blooming, new fairies would continue being born, life would continue moving. And for the first time since her own birth, she wouldn't be part of every moment.

She took a slow breath before looking up.

"Can I take the sunflower pot afterward?"

Joshua raised an eyebrow.

"Oh?" The request caught him off guard. "Why?"

Y/N shrugged.

"Just got a feeling."

Joshua glanced toward her knowingly.

"You like the sunflower?"

Y/N immediately looked away, Joshua smirked.

Ah, that answered everything.

"Sure."

Y/N looked back at him.

"Really?"

"Really." He folded his arms. "Might as well make it your first plantation."

A smile immediately returned to her face. "Thanks."

Joshua nodded, then gestured toward the capsule.

"So." His voice softened. "Are you ready?"

Y/N opened her mouth, paused, and closed it again, then pointed toward the greenhouse.

"Remind me to say goodbye to everyone afterward."

Joshua smiled.

"You can visit whenever you want."

"I know." Her voice became quieter. "But I have a feeling I'll miss them."

Y/N looked at the capsule again, then immediately turned around.

"Actually."

Joshua narrowed his eyes. Here we go again...

"Let me take a group photo first."

Joshua sighed.

"I knew there was a reason you weren't getting in."

"I might miss my current fairy size."

"You just want to delay the process."

"Is it that obvious?"

Joshua nodded.

"Extremely."

Y/N laughed sheepishly, yet despite knowing exactly what she was doing, Joshua stepped aside. Because sometimes delaying something wasn't about fear, sometimes it was about appreciating what was about to end. So Y/N spent the next hour with the spring fairies; photos were taken, stories were shared, promises were made—Seokmin somehow ended up getting dragged into at least half the pictures. Nobody knows how.

Eventually, however, even the longest goodbye had to end. The capsule remained waiting, and this time, Y/N walked toward it without hesitation and turned around. The gathered fairies followed behind her had come to see her off as they hovered in the air, smiling.

Y/N smiled back a little sadly, nervously, but mostly gratefully, then she looked at Joshua and nodded.

"I'm ready."

Joshua returned the nod. Without another word, he closed the capsule door, a series of locks clicked into place. The machine hummed louder. Y/N pressed her hand against the glass. The fairies pressed their tiny hands against it from the other side. Then Joshua pressed a button, followed by a soft sleeping mist that filled the capsule. Y/N's eyelids immediately became heavy, her vision blurred. The last thing she saw was a crowd of familiar faces smiling at her, then darkness. Sleep claimed her almost instantly, the transformation began. Magic surged through the capsule, light filled the chamber.

Outside, the fairies watched in awe. Y/N's body slowly grew, her tiny fairy form stretched larger, wings shinking smaller, and within minutes, the size difference became obvious. Moments more, she had become fully human with wings gone.

The process was always fascinating to watch, no matter how many times Joshua had seen it.

Finally, the light faded. The machine fell silent, a loud hiss echoed throughout the room, steam burst from the seams of the capsule, the door unlocked automatically but slowly. The chamber opened. Inside lay Y/N peacefully asleep. Joshua glanced down at the excited fairies fluttering around him. Their wings buzzed so quickly that some of them were practically vibrating, and he chuckled.

"Relax." Nobody relaxed. "Y/N won't wake up for a few hours."

Finally, the fairies reluctantly nodded. One by one, they followed Joshua out of the room.

The door closed behind them, and for the first time since she was born from a daffodil on the first day of spring, Y/N was completely alone, waiting to wake up and begin the next chapter of her life.

Slowly, Y/N opened her eyes, and immediately, she sat upright. Or at least, she tried to, because unfortunately, she underestimated how much bigger she was now, and her head nearly collided with the capsule glass door.

"Ow."

Wow, what a wonderful start.

Y/N rubbed her forehead before staring down at her hands. They looked... big—well, not giant, but just normal human-sized. Curiously, she looks away from her hands and outside the glass door, then froze. The world looked different. The countertop across the room, once impossibly high above her, was now directly within reach. She steps out of the capsule and slowly walks towards it, stretching out her arm as her fingers touched the countertop effortlessly.

Then something else occurred to her. Y/N twisted around, nothing. She reached behind herself, absolutely nothing.

"My wings?" She spun around again. "My wings?!"

Panic immediately set in, Y/N hurried toward the standing mirror positioned beside the capsule. The reflection staring back at her made her gasp. Her appearance hadn't changed—her hair was the same, her eyes were the same, her face was the same; she was still Y/N. And yet... gone was the tiny fairy who could fit comfortably in Joshua's palm, the delicate wings resting behind her back.

Now she stood tall almost exactly Joshua's height.

The gasp she let out this time echoed throughout the room, apparently loud enough for someone outside to hear. The door opened and Joshua stepped inside. The first thing he saw was Y/N twisting her body left and right, attempting to inspect every angle of herself at once. The second thing he noticed was that she was trying to look over her own shoulder for wings that no longer existed.

"I see you're awake."

Y/N immediately pointed behind herself.

"My wings are gone!"

"Yes."

"My wings are gone!"

"...yes."

"My wings are gone!"

Joshua nodded patiently. "They are indeed gone."

Y/N looked horrified. "How am I supposed to reach things that are too high now?"

Joshua stared then pointed at himself.

"Do you see wings on me?"

"...No."

"And yet I somehow survive every day."

Y/N opened her mouth, closed it, then opened it again.

"...but..."

Joshua's grin widened.

"Looks like someone is going to have some trouble living without wings."

The moment he walked past her, Y/N immediately puffed her cheeks. A very childish reaction for someone who had just become an adult. But then again, she had only existed for a few months. We'll give her some time.

Pouting, she followed Joshua out of the room. Their footsteps echoed through the greenhouse halls. Y/N was still getting used to having legs this long, and several times she nearly tripped over absolutely nothing. Eventually she caught up beside him.

"So where's my flower shop?"

Joshua reached into his bag and handed her a folded map.

"The red circle."

Y/N eagerly opened it. There, circled neatly in red ink, was her destination. Joshua then handed her a checklist.

"And before you ask-"

"I'm asking."

"I know." He sighed. "I taught you how to drive."

"You did."

"But to legally drive, you'll need a license."

Y/N nodded.

"A test..."

"A test."

"Another test…?"

"Another test."

Y/N groaned dramatically, Joshua ignored her.

"Don't worry. You'll pass." He paused. "Assuming you don't start arguing with the examiner about nectar mathematics."

"That happened one time."

"It happened seventeen times."

Y/N chose not to comment, all while Joshua reached into his bag once more and handed her a sealed envelope. Curious, she opened it.

Inside was a stack of cash, a credit card, and several documents.

Y/N's eyes widened.

"So much money."

"Not really."

"It feels like a lot."

Joshua pointed at her.

"Don't spend it all."

Y/N immediately replied, "Save money, budget properly, separate necessities from wants, and prepare emergency funds."

Joshua blinked, then smiled proudly.

"Looks like you were listening after all."

"I always listen."

Joshua raised an eyebrow. The look alone was enough to expose that lie, and Y/N quickly changed the topic. "So."

Joshua already knew where this was going.

"Yes?"

"Can I grab the sunflower pot now?"

Joshua rolled his eyes.

Of course… of course that was her priority.

"So all you care about is the sunflower pot?"

Y/N made an exaggerated offended face, then shook her head.

"No."

Joshua waited.

"I have to say goodbye to everyone too."

"And?"

"And what?"

Joshua crossed his arms.

"What about me?"

For the first time since waking up, Y/N fell silent and let out a genuine smile. She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. Joshua froze for half a second before returning the hug.

"Thank you, Shua." Her voice was quieter than usual. "For everything."

After all, Joshua had been there from the moment she burst out of her daffodil. He had taught her, guided her, tolerated her (which might have been the hardest task of all)

"And goodbye."

Joshua chuckled. "It's not goodbye."

Y/N pulled away.

"Right." She smiled. "I'll visit."

The rest of the day passed quickly. Photos were taken, goodbyes were exchanged, promises to visit were made. Seokmin reminded her not to forget them after becoming a successful shop owner, Y/N immediately declared that forgetting her spring fairy friends was impossible. And eventually, it was time to leave. Joshua loaded her belongings into the car, and Y/N carefully settled into the passenger seat, resting on her lap was a sunflower pot.

The journey began.

As the car moved through the streets, Y/N pressed herself against the window like an excited child. Every building fascinated her, every person fascinated her, every passing vehicle fascinated her. Joshua wasn't sure if she blinked during the entire drive.

Finally, the car slowed to a stop, and Y/N looked up.

A flower shop stood before her.

Joshua stepped out first, Y/N followed, carefully carrying the sunflower pot.

For a moment, neither spoke, then Joshua smiled.

"You'll do fine."

Y/N smiled back.

"I know."

Joshua laughed, of course she would say that.

With one final wave, he returned to the car, and drove away, leaving Y/N standing alone on the sidewalk. Slowly, she unlocked it.

The bell above the entrance chimed softly as she stepped inside, dust floated through beams of sunlight, empty shelves lined the walls, the space was quiet. Y/N carefully placed the sunflower pot near the front window before planting both hands on her hips. Her eyes scanned every corner of the shop, and a grin slowly spread across her face.

"Looks like it's decorating time."

And just like that, the owner of a brand-new flower shop officially began her journey.

-

The first few weeks of running her flower shop during the summer were busy, because apparently, being a flower shop owner involved significantly more responsibilities than Y/N had imagined. There were flowers to care for, supplies to order, customers to greet, bills to pay, and occasionally, mysterious paperwork that seemed determined to multiply whenever she wasn't looking.

Joshua had warned her, she simply hadn't believed him.

At the moment, Y/N was watering a row of summer flowers while waiting for a delivery truck to arrive.

The shop was quiet and peaceful. Sunlight streamed through the windows, bathing the room in a warm golden glow. Everything felt normal, until it wasn't. From the corner of her eye, Y/N noticed movement. A flower bud trembled, and Y/N immediately froze.

No way.

The watering can nearly slipped from her hand as she hurried over. The bud continued shaking, then, with a soft pop, The flower bloomed. Bright yellow petals unfolded toward the sunlight, and a tiny fairy tumbled out straight onto the soil below.

"Oh!"

Y/N quickly set down the watering can and crouched beside the flower pot. The fairy remained motionless, exactly as she had been when she first emerged from her daffodil.

Y/N smiled, then looked at the flower.

Sunflower.

The realization struck instantly.

Her sunflower. The very same sunflower pot she had carried all the way from Sunny Bunny Flora, that she had watched for weeks before leaving, that had given her that strange feeling she could never explain. And now, its fairy had finally been born.

Carefully, Y/N scooped up the tiny fairy from the soil. The newborn was still damp from blooming, their wings sticking together from moisture. She carried them over to a miniature bed specifically prepared for future fairy births.

A very important purchase, according to Y/N.

An unnecessary purchase, according to her budget. The budget lost that argument.

Gently, she laid the fairy down, then she simply sat beside the bed.

Her first fairy. The first fairy born under her care, born in her very own flower shop.

The thought filled her with a warmth she couldn't quite describe.

After a while, Y/N tilted her head thoughtfully.

"A name..." She tapped her chin. "Hmm."

The fairy continued sleeping. Completely unaware that one of the biggest decisions of their life was currently being made without their input. Eventually, Y/N snapped her fingers. "I got it."

Satisfied with her choice, she stood up and returned to work. There were deliveries to receive, flowers to organize, and customers to serve. The fairy would wake up eventually, and surprisingly, eventually came rather quickly, because not long after the delivery arrived, Y/N found herself glancing toward the miniature bed, then she stopped.

The fairy was awake, sitting upright, looking around with wide eyes. Curious, confused, overwhelmed.

Ah…

The classic newborn fairy experience. Some things never changed.

Y/N immediately put down the box she was carrying. Slowly and carefully as she approached the bed. She remembered how frightening the world had seemed when she first opened her eyes, so she made sure her movements were gentle.

The tiny fairy looked up and Y/N smiled. "Hi."

The fairy blinked.

"My name is Y/N, and I'm the owner of this flower shop."

The fairy continued staring. But then again, newborn fairies weren't exactly known for their conversational skills.

Y/N chuckled softly.

"And I've decided to name you Lee Chan." She pointed toward him.

"Lee." Then smiled. "Chan."

The tiny fairy stared at her for several seconds, then tilted his head. Honestly, that was probably the most reasonable reaction possible.

And so began Y/N's life as a flower shop owner, with a sunflower fairy.

Funny, isn't it? Out of all the flowers she could have brought with her, she chose that particular sunflower. Out of all the summer fairies waiting to be born, he happened to be the first one under her care.

Coincidence? Perhaps, perhaps not.

Personally, I think fate enjoys gardening just as much as flower fairies do.

Now, could romance bloom between a daffodil fairy and a sunflower fairy? Maybe… maybe not. After all, Y/N had responsibilities. She would have to teach Chan, guide him, help him pass his own Fairy Qualification Test, help him grow. Only then would he eventually become human, just as she had. What happens after that? Well, that part of the story belongs to Y/N, not me.

Every fairy deserves the chance to write their own happily-ever-after.

Still... If you asked for my prediction? I would say there's a very good chance that one day, Y/N will realize she likes him. Then she'll spend months denying it, she'll accidentally make it obvious to everyone, she'll finally gather enough courage to confess. And somewhere after that, there will probably be a flower shop filled with laughter.

But that's a story for another day.

And this one? This one ends exactly where it should. With a daffodil fairy who grew up, found her place in the world, and began a brand-new chapter of her life.

The End.

(last) taglist : @stvrrylove @sol3chu @firstclassjaylee @ateez-atiny380 @reiofsuns2001 @thetjtales @metaphorandmoonlight @slytherinshua @sn4psh00t

[cheers-to-you-th]

POV: jerking off Nerd!Mingyu slight popular!reader x nerd dynamic

MDNI, SMUTTY DRABBLE 18+ warnings: handjobs, pwp, big dick loser!mingyu WC: 2.2k

BETA READ BY THE LOML @nerdycheol

Mingyu had been studying for finals all week. Your poor boyfriend, locked in his dorm instead of doing his rightful job of spending time with you—it was infuriating! Top of his class, on a full-ride academic scholarship that he maintained so easily, yet you hadn’t seen him in a whole seven days (besides passing him in the hallways, and the good morning and good night texts, and the kisses he’d always plant on your cheek when you’d meet for coffee, but you insisted those didn’t count)—you were getting desperate.

So today, when you’d walked into his dorm room, using the key he’d so graciously given you, it was no wonder you had the urge to absolutely devour him. Especially when he had that furrow in his brows, the sharp canines you adored sinking into the plush pink of his lips. His glasses were perched cutely on his nose, a knit sweater hanging off his broad shoulders. Your boyfriend was an absolute snack, and it would’ve been wasteful to do nothing. So when you shut his door and he stood to greet you, who could blame you for wrapping your arms around him and kissing him stupid?

That was the thing about Mingyu. For all his smarts, for all the prodigal genius he was, he simply melted for you. The second your hands were on him, the boy was gone. You felt the tightening in his pants against your leg immediately and grinned victoriously.

“Study break?”

It didn’t take long for you to have him pressed against his wooden bookshelf, even shorter for your hands to wander to the waistband of his pants. you worked at his belt, the zipper and button following until his pants bunched around his knees.

You pulled back just enough to look at him, lip jutting out when you saw the growing wet spot on the front of his boxers where his tip stained them with precum already, the fabric stretched tight. You cooed at him, teasingly. "Oh, poor baby." Pressing your palm to the bulge, rubbing and squeezing lightly. "Missed me that much? Should’ve told me you were so pent up, you know I’m always here to help you, Gyu."

Mingyu let out a sharp, strangled sound, as your palm made contact. The sensation of the damp, tight fabric being squeezed was almost too much to bear. He felt the heat of the friction radiating through his entire lower body, a pulsing, heavy ache that made his vision swim.

"F-fuck," he whined, though he made absolutely no effort to move away. "Don't tease me—ah—please."

He looked down at you, his eyes hooded and dark, watching the way you looked at him—the teasing pout, the knowing glint in your eyes. The sheer, unashamed confidence of your touch, the way you could call him baby and mock his desperation while simultaneously driving him to the brink, was enough to make him want to both laugh and lose his mind.

His gaze dropped to where your hand was working, the sight of the dark, damp stain on his boxers a testament to how much power you held over him. He felt exposed, stripped of his dignity and left with nothing but raw, pulsing need, but he was right where he wanted to be. He gripped the edge of the shelf so hard his knuckles turned white, his hips twitching involuntarily against your hand. "Ngh, don’t stop. Please don’t stop." He panted as his brows pinched together.

"M'not gonna stop, promise." You chuckled, pressing a sweet kiss to his lips as you finally tug the fabric down. He sprung out, slapping against his abs, and your hand wasted no time to wrap around him and start slowly tugging, coaxing out more sticky pre and whimpering moans. "That's it. You're doing so good for me."

He's hot and heavy in your hand, pulsing as the tip spurts more liquid, your thumb dragging over the sensitive skin to gather it and spread it along his length. It added a slickness to the friction, a slow wet shlick, shlick, shlick filling the room in response. But you don't speed up, don't let it build quickly, instead placing each brick, to unravel him until there's tears in his pretty eyes.

A broken, high pitched sound—a sound he would have died before letting anyone else hear— escaped his throat. It was a whimper, raw and unrefined, swallowed by the quiet of the room.

He was a man of discipline, a man who thrived on being the one in control, but as you began that slow, agonizingly deliberate rhythm, he felt his entire foundation dissolve. The feeling of your hand, the wet, repetitive sound of skin sliding against skin, seemed to echo in the narrow aisle, filling his head until there was nothing else.

He gasped your name, his voice a wrecked, breathless shadow of itself. He reached down, his fingers tangling in your long hair, not to pull you away, but to anchor himself as the world began to tilt. You weren't rushing him, no, you were being cruel in the most exquisite way, dragging out the tension, building the sensation brick by agonizing brick. Every time he thought he was about to tip over the edge, every time his hips began to buck instinctively to find a faster pace, you would slow down, teasing the sensitivity of the tip, spreading the slickness of his own release until he was practically vibrating with the effort of staying upright.

His breath came in shallow, jagged hitches. His vision was blurred, the dim light of the room turning into a haze of gold and shadow. He felt a stinging heat behind his eyelids, a physical manifestation of the sheer, overwhelming sensory overload. He was being unraveled, stripped of every layer of his composure until there was nothing left but the friction, the heat, and your voice..

His hips jerked upward, a desperate, involuntary movement seeking more of that friction, his muscles coiling tight as the pressure built to an unbearable peak.

"Oh fuck," he choked out, his eyes opening just enough to see the dark, beautiful shape of you in the gloom. "Don't... don't make me wait..."

You grinned, hand speeding up slightly at his plea. "Yeah? Does that feel good, baby?" When he nodded frantically, breath hitching as more whines were ripped from his throat, her tongue clicked. "Come on, use your words. You can do it." You goaded, hand tightening fractionally.

Mingyu’s fingers tightened in your hair, his knuckles white as he fought to keep his balance. The slight increase in speed was a torture he didn't want to end, a frantic, rhythmic friction that made his entire lower body feel like it was made of liquid lightning. Every time you tightened your grip, a fresh wave of heat crashed over him, leaving him gasping for air that wouldn't come.

"It... it feels..." He swallowed hard, his voice breaking on the syllable. 

He looked down at you, his green eyes blown wide, glazed with a mixture of pleasure and desperation.  "Feels s’good," he finally managed to choke out, the words a slurred, breathless confession. "God... it feels so fucking good."

He let out a long, shuddering moan as you squeezed him again, the pressure hitting the most sensitive part of his length with devastating precision. He was right there, teetering on the precipice, his muscles coiled so tight they were trembling. The sensation of the slick, wet friction was building into a roar in his ears, drowning out the noise outside the dorm, drowning out the thought of studying, drowning out everything but the feeling of you.

"Please," he groaned, his hips bucking upward in a frantic attempt to meet your hand, his voice dropping to a raw rasp that was nearly a sob. "Don't make me say it again. Just... now. Give it to me now."

"So demanding." You hummed. "Is that how we ask for things?" Your hand stopped entirely, squeezing at the base. 

The sudden absence of friction was a physical blow, making Mingyu’s entire body jolt. His hips jerked upward in a desperate, instinctive search for the heat that had just been stolen from him. The silence that followed was deafening, filled only by the sound of his own ragged, panicked breathing. He felt suspended in a state of agonizing tension, his nerves screaming for the release that was being cruelly withheld.

Your name gasped from his lips as a broken, breathless plea, eyes, wet and wide, searched yours with a frantic, unshielded desperation. He reached down, his large hands trembling as he gripped your wrist, his fingers digging into your skin. Mingyu didn't try to pull your hand away; he tried to force it back, to command the motion to resume, but hands trembled, his muscles weak.

"Don't..." he choked out, a small, pathetic sound that he would have loathed if he weren't so close to the brink. "Don't do that. Don't stop now. Please."

His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard, his chest heaving. He looked down at where your hand remained, squeezing the base of him, and the sensation was almost more than he could bear a teasing, heavy weight that promised everything and gave nothing. He was a man on the verge of tears, his muscles coiled so tightly they were vibrating, his entire existence narrowed down to the single, desperate need for the friction to return.

“Now that wasn't so hard, was it? Good boy." Your hand resumed its movement as you teased him, faster now, watching his back arch and his abs tense.

The moment the friction returned, Mingyu let out a sound that was less a moan and more a broken sob tears finally slipping from his glossy eyes down his cheeks. The sudden, rapid movement of your hand was a violent, beautiful shock to his system, a rhythm that didn't give him a single second to breathe or prepare. His back arched sharply, his spine pressing hard against the wood behind him as his entire body strained toward the sensation.

"Fuck!" he choked out, his head falling back so hard it nearly hit the shelf again.

The speed was punishing. It was a relentless, driving force that bypassed all his remaining defenses, turning his thoughts into a white hot blur of pleasure. His abs were locked in a rigid, trembling knot, his muscles coiling and rippling under the strain of trying to hold himself together while being systematically dismantled.

Every time your palm slid over the sensitive, slick skin of his length, a fresh jolt of electricity shot through him, making his toes curl and his vision swim with dark spots.

"Oh fuck— baby— baby!" he gasped, the words coming out in jagged bursts, shaky and trembling.

He reached down, his hands no longer just guiding you but clutching at your shoulders, his fingers digging into your skin as he fought to stay upright. He was close—so close that the pressure felt like it was going to burst. His hips began to move in an uncoordinated rhythm, trying to match the speed of your hand, his breath coming in short, sharp hitches that sounded like he was drowning. The tension in his entire body reached a breaking point, a singular, vibrating frequency that demanded release.

Mingyu’s head thrashed, his eyes squeezed shut so tightly that stars danced behind his lids. The demand for words was a cruel, beautiful torture, a final hurdle placed right at the peak of the mountain. He was vibrating, his entire frame caught in the violent pull of a climax.

"Please!" he choked out, the word tearing from his throat, raw and stripped of every ounce of his usual poise. He was undone, begging and sobbing your name like a prayer. "Ngh—please... ahh..."

The moment the words left his lips, the dam broke.

His hips bucked violently, a sharp, uncontrolled surge of motion as the first wave of release slammed into him. A loud, guttural groan was ripped from his lungs, a sound of pure, unadulterated surrender that echoed through the room. The sound was half groan, half sob—followed by a whiny whimper that had your lips twitching.  His entire body went rigid, his muscles locking into hard, trembling cords as he felt the hot, pulsing sensation of his release spilling over your hand.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you…” He repeated over and over, like a mantra, tears slipping down his cheeks as he trembled.

His breath came in ragged, sobbing gasps, his chest heaving as he fought to stay upright. He leaned his forehead against yours, his eyes opening just enough to see the beautiful silhouette of you through the haze of his own ecstasy. As the waves began to subside, leaving him trembling and spent, he slumped back, his breath hitching in his chest. He stayed there for a moment, his forehead pressed to yours, his eyes closed as he tried to find his bearings in the sudden, heavy silence of the room.

You licked the release off your hand with a hum. “See? You shouldn’t keep me waiting so long, Gyu. It’s rude.”

A choked chuckle escaped his lips before he pressed them reverently to your cheek. “You’re right, baby. You’re always right.” His hands slid up, fidgeting with the edge of your shirt before slipping under it slightly, just enough for his rough palms to meet the soft skin of your back.

“Wanna help me with my anatomy homework?”

don't ask about the layout, i'm too lazy to make a banner for a drabble and idk what i'm doing anymore, man.

[jeonghunny]

— “i can't pay rent this month”, choi seungcheol.

[a/n] me when me when me when me when me wheeennnnnn 😭

jeonghan version. | junhui version. | seokmin version. | mingyu version. | vernon version.

[woncheolisms]

more than once. (yoon jeonghan x reader)

There’s a guy on campus who girls go to for stress relief. Sleazy bastard, but he obviously knows what he’s doing. When everything becomes too stressful for you, you decide you wanna do the same. Just a one time thing. Meaningless sex.

You never banked on him getting attached to you.

wc: 7.6k

warnings: college au, physiotherapy student!jeonghan, medical student!reader, reader is an overthinker and tends to spiral, fuck boy!jeonghan, pussy drunk!jeonghan, smut, nsfw, multiple orgasms, oral (fem!receiving), fingering, semi (?) public sex, both of them are horny as fuck

masterlist

Some part of you wishes you had stayed illiterate all your life. It’s the same part that loathes the thought of early morning classes, endless labs, assignments and presentations. Clinic hours. Procedure logbooks. Fuck, it’s just neverending. At any given point in time, you have at least six different things going on, all of them top most priority. Which isn’t possible. The top most priority can only ever be one thing. That’s what the word ‘priority’ means. You can’t have six priorities, it isn’t possible-

“Do you have a copy of tomorrow’s case for discussion?” Jihyo sounds like she’s about ready to cry. Not surprising to you at all, because you’re the same right now. You blink at your laptop screen a few times, trying to get out of your own head. Long, rambling thoughts have always been your biggest vice. And you do it even more when you’re stressed.

You grab a sheet of paper on your bed next to you and lean over the side of it, meeting Jihyo halfway from her own bed.

“Thanks.” She mumbles, looking down at the sheet. She reads it over once, twice, then one more time, before her distraught eyes meet yours.

“What’s the diagnosis?”

You shrug.

Jihyo nearly wails, scratching at her head. “I can’t do this shit. God, I’m going to kill someone.”

You can’t even laugh. You’re too stuck on the presentation open on your own laptop, trying to make the font small enough to fit everything on it, but not so small that it can’t be seen. It’s proving to be way more difficult than you thought.

“Come on. We’re going to grab dinner.” She swings her legs over the bed, ignoring the many papers scattered around her as they wrinkle under the movement. You don’t even question it, clicking ‘Save’ on the presentation a comical number of times to make sure you won’t lose it, then following Jihyo’s footsteps.

It’s colder outside than you anticipated, but it still feels nice. The goosebumps on your skin wake you up a bit, which you desperately need after the fog you’ve been under for the last few hours. Realistically, you know that neither you nor Jihyo can afford to take time off. But enough is enough. You need a break, even if it means you will crash and burn tomorrow.

The campus dorms are separate from the actual university, located across the road from it and scattered over a large area. Every building is more wide than it is tall, only three stories but sprawling over a large area. Medicine, Dentistry, Nursing and Physiotherapy. The backbone of the future healthcare system. When you walk past the park, there’s a small bonfire going on, surrounded by many cheering students egging on three guys holding kegs.

Yup, backbone of the future healthcare system.

Right outside the gated walls of the dorms are many places to eat, catered especially for the thousands of students beside them. You and Jihyo are standing on the sidewalk, wondering what you are in the mood for eating, when a familiar face catches your eye.

“Can’t work either?” Mina smiles, giving you both hugs. Jihyo pouts and shakes her head.

“Do you know the diagnosis for tomorrow’s case?”

Their voices fade as they continue to talk, and you stare off into space. One half of your brain is wondering if you want pizza or something Chinese. The other part is contemplating cutting some info from your presentation so you can fit it on the slide. Someone nudges you, and when you blink back to the present, both Jihyo and Mina are looking at you.

“What’s up with you?” Mina asks.

“Nothing.” You reply almost automatically.

Jihyo huffs and rolls her eyes. “She’s been like this for days, just checking out.”

Mina frowns. “That’s not like you at all.”

“Sorry.” You sigh. “I’m just stressed.”

“You need to take more breaks.”

“Doesn’t help.” Jihyo has her arms crossed and she’s shaking her head. “She’s still thinking of work. I guarantee you she’s thinking about that presentation she has due tomorrow. Aren’t you?”

Caught red handed. You feel your face grow warm and you pout. “…… No.”

Jihyo snorts and Mina laughs a little. You sigh defeatedly.

“Can we just eat?”

The three of you end up at the first place you can see, a small diner where you order burgers, fries and milkshakes. Any food that’s greasy enough to take your mind off the mountains of stuff you have left unfinished. Mina watches you closely as you stare out the window.

“You need to relieve stress.” She says. You hum noncommittally.

“Thanks for the suggestion. I never would’ve known I had to do that.”

Jihyo snorts and elbows you. Mina doesn’t seem fazed.

“I have a solution, but I don’t think our goody little princess will take it.”

That gets your attention. You’ve always hated being perceived as that. Sure, you’re mostly a homebody. You don’t like attending parties too much unless you know a lot of people there, which is almost never. You like spending most of your time in front of a screen, and you’re not very athletic either. You haven’t had anything remotely romantic since university started, even though all your friends have indulged in hookups. And because of all this, since the start of university, you’ve been branded as the kind of risk averse girl who doesn’t really enjoy anything fun. You know it’s all in jest. Your friends love you very much. But it still irritates you.

“What is it?” You ask. You know she’s baiting you, but you want to know anyway.

“There’s this guy in DPT,” she begins, “Totally flaky. Kind of full of himself. But he’s amazing in bed.”

Jihyo’s already in a fit of giggles. She obviously knows who Mina is talking about. You frown.

“Okay. So?”

Mina leans forward, her elbows on the table. “He jokingly put an ad up on the university Facebook group a while ago. Offering….. services…… to any girl that’s interested. It got taken down almost immediately but apparently it actually became a thing, because I’ve heard a lot of girls say he’s always down to hook up as stress relief if you ask.”

By this point, your mouth has dropped open in shock and a small amount of disgust. Both Jihyo and Mina have stupid grins on their faces.

“So he’s a glorified prostitute.”

Mina gasps “He is not! He’s a good guy, actually. A little sleazy but, aren’t all college guys like that? Also, it’s not like he’s asking for payment.”

You gawk at her. “Oh my god, you too?”

She holds her hands up in defense. “Anatomy was really difficult last year, okay?”

You groan and lean down, forehead hitting the table with a dull thunk. Jihyo laughs.

“Thank you for the suggestion.” You give Mina a withering look. “But I’m fine.”

Mina shrugs. “I’m just saying, he's really good. And he’d probably blow your virgin mind.”

Your face flames. “I’m not a virgin.”

“Eight second sex doesn’t count.”

Jihyo is nearly doubled over, face red with laughter. You thank every god in the universe when your food finally arrives.

Mina is wrong, objectively. You aren’t a virgin. In fact, you had a boyfriend in high school. You took each other’s virginities. Of course he came in eight seconds, it was his first time. The fact that you never had sex again and he broke up with you a month afterwards didn’t change anything. You are not a virgin.

No one says anything to you after that day, but the thought annoyingly lingers. You cannot believe a guy would just do that. And even more shocking that girls would agree to hook up with someone who has a reputation like that. Another notion plagues you: how good is he in bed to even have all these girls keep coming to him?

Fuck. These are dangerous thoughts. Especially for someone like you, who can spiral in your mind so easily. And almost like sugar on top, with every passing day, work keeps ramping up. You retreat farther and farther in your mind, thoughts racing and contorting from one shape to another, taking up lives of their own, and before you know it, you’re wondering. What if you were to hook up with this guy too?

In every sense of the word, you are stressed. You don’t know what he does, but it clearly works. Maybe you can take just one night and instead of stuffing your face with greasy food as an outlet, you can have sex. It sounds like an intriguing option.

Maybe it will shut your friends up about you being a prude.

Tracking DPT people isn’t easy as someone in Medicine, and especially as someone in Medicine who doesn’t know more than four people and would rather set herself on fire than talk to new faces. Luckily, those four friends of yours are insanely well connected. There’s no way in hell you’re asking Mina. You won’t give her that satisfaction. So when you call Mingyu about what Mina told you, he has a name for you immediately.

“Yoon Jeonghan.” He says over the phone. Behind him, you can hear a lot of talking and laughing. He’s likely at a party. On a weekday. Figures. “Really cool guy. I’ll send you his number.”

“That would be great.” You reply.

“Y/N, are you sure about this?”

You immediately go rigid. “Why? Is he suspicious?”

There’s a small silence before Mingyu snorts. “You know what, this is good. You need this. Desperately.”

You don’t like his implication, so you just hang up. He sends you Jeonghan’s number mere minutes later, and you reply with a middle finger emoji. He only sends you kissy faces back.

Once you click on Jeonghan’s number and stare at the blank text box, you’re at a loss. What do you even say to him? How do these things go? You really don’t want to ask Mingyu again. He already thinks you’re a loser (affectionately).

You end up sending a small text introducing yourself and telling him which department you are from. He replies around ten minutes later.

[yoon jeonghan]: what can I do for you?

Now you’re at a true loss. What do you say? You type and erase, type and erase for many agonising minutes. Then, another text comes up.

[yoon jeonghan]: im in B wing. DPT. last door on the second floor.

You blink a few times, staring at his text. Fuck, he knows. You feel a little embarrassed, but you think this is more of a reflection of him than it is of you, so you just shut your phone and scramble to get dressed.

Half an hour later, you’re climbing the steps of an unfamiliar building across campus, feeling nervous and jumpy. Your eyes dart around your new surroundings rapidly, but no one is really wandering around. It’s a weekday, so there’s not much activity. The corridors are easy enough to navigate, and you find the room at the end of the hallway very quickly. You shake your hands out, breaths coming irregularly. This is so out of left field for you, and half your mind can’t even process that you would do something so impulsive. You’re not this person at all. But what can you say? Medical school hath changed you.

You knock on the door so quietly that you immediately wonder if you should knock again. He probably didn’t hear it. You’re just thinking of doing it again when the door swings open, catching you off guard. You freeze.

He’s tall, and kind of skinny looking in his oversized t-shirt. But he has this gorgeous, jet black hair that falls down the sides of his face in effortless waves. Hell, it looks even better than your hair freshly out of the salon. He has pretty, almond eyes, a thin nose bridge, and lips so plump that you immediately wonder what they would feel like.

Okay. You get the appeal now.

“You must be Y/N.”

Your head jerks with a nod. “Jeonghan?”

He smiles, and it nearly takes your breath away. God, he’s painfully attractive. He looks you up and down in a way that makes you want to turn around and book it immediately.

“In the flesh. Come in, sweetheart.”

You can feel the back of your neck burn hot at the petname. No one has ever called you that. You step in hesitantly, looking around. It’s a cubicle, with a single bed, a desk, and a wardrobe. Lucky him, he doesn’t have to share with a roommate. You don’t know anyone in the Medicine building who has a single room. Damn physiotherapy people and their many perks.

It’s surprisingly neat. There’s a gaming setup on the desk, a lot of wires, but they’re all stacked neatly. There’s a few books on the side tables and on the floor next to the desk. The bed is made. There’s some posters on the walls. The room has a lot of character. It catches you a little off guard. You don’t know what you were expecting. Maybe a shady dungeon with chains and a mattress as hard as stone.

Jeonghan watches you expectantly. You fidget.

“I- I heard… I mean, someone told me. About- about you.”

He hums, and you can see the amusement on his face, the corner of his lip ticked up just a little bit. You wish the ground could swallow you whole. He huffs out a laugh.

“Should’ve known you’d be shy. You couldn’t even say it over text.”

Your face burns more. You avoid his eyes. When he walks closer, your heart races. You nearly jump away in shock when he leans down, nosing at your hair, brushing over your neck.

“Should we loosen you up a bit?”

Your heart is beating so fast it makes you a little dizzy. He smells really good up close. Fragrant aftershave and something like pine. Your mouth drops open when his lips press to the skin below your ear.

“Yes?” He whispers.

“Yes.” You breathe.

Your consent is all he needs, large hands brushing over your hips before moving up to grip your sides. He presses more kisses over your neck, then up your jaw. Something twinges in your lower stomach, making your insides clench. Your heart is pounding so loud you are scared he will feel it through your rib cage. He keeps traveling up, until his lips brush the corner of your mouth. You turn your head with an instinct that surprises even you, and he hums in approval.

That first kiss makes your knees buckle. Luckily, his hands are giving you enough support to keep you from collapsing. It’s languid, like he’s taking his time with you, and yes, his lips are just as soft as you imagined. His nose nudges yours, making you tilt your head and deepen the kiss. You can’t help your moan, hands fisting his shirt. You can feel his smile on your lips.

When he pulls away, you have to blink furiously to compose yourself. He watches you closely, like he’s trying to figure you out. But you should be the one doing that, if your brain wasn’t completely scrambled right now. You need him to kiss you again, so you lean up on your tiptoes towards him. He chuckles.

The second kiss is even more charged, though you didn’t think that was possible. His tongue comes out to play this time, and you arch into him at the feeling. His hands have become more daring too, exploring your body. He squeezes your ass a little, digs into the plush of your hips. He fiddles with your shirt until he’s coaxing you to put your arms up, pulling it off you. You feel shy suddenly, but he doesn’t seem to notice, going back to kissing you, and his lips wipe away any hesitation that you might have.

He plays with the clasp of your bra a bit, running his fingers over the straps. It sends shivers up your spine. He finally undoes it and pulls it off. He disconnects your lips enough to look down at your chest, whistling low.

“Pretty.” He says. You flush hard, tugging at his own shirt.

When Jeonghan pulls it off, you’re a little surprised. He’s not nearly as skinny as he looks when he’s swimming in his loose clothes. He’s lean, nicely carved muscle, just enough meat on him to feel good when your hands begin exploring. He lets you, doesn’t even flinch when you run your fingers over his abs. Your eyes dart further down, and you can see his erection over his sweatpants. You bite your lip.

“How do you want me, pretty?” He asks, lips running lazily over your shoulder. You flush.

“I- I don’t know.”

He pulls away at that a little, looking at you curiously. “You have done this before, right?”

You scowl. “Of course I have!”

“Okay.” He placates you, hands running up and down your bare sides. “So how do you want it? I can eat you out. Or do you just wanna fuck?”

Well, shit. You didn’t expect him to say all that. You’re caught off guard by how vulgar his words are, by how hot he sounds talking like this. Like it’s nothing. Fuck, you’ve never been eaten out before. Are you even ready for something like that? But then again, from what you can see as you look nervously down at his bulge, he’s not exactly small. Mina was right. Eight second sex really doesn’t count. There’s no way you can take all of this.

Jeonghan laughs lightly as he follows your gaze before humming and nodding. He goes back to kissing your shoulder and neck.

“I’ve got you. Just relax.”

That’s exactly what you’re struggling to do, but you don’t tell him that. He walks you both backward until you’re pushing yourself up the mattress to the head of the bed, him on top of you. His fingers curl into the waistband of your jeans and panties before pulling both of them down in one go. You flush at the thought of being completely naked now, his eyes running over you. There’s a heat in them that you didn’t expect, but welcome it regardless. It really does look like he wants you. You don’t know how much of it is an act, or if he really thinks you’re worth looking at like this.

He kisses over your ankle before traveling up slowly, laying his lips on your skin every few beats until he reaches the apex of your thighs. This is entirely new territory for you. Even the thought of a guy down there is mortifying, so yes, maybe your friends aren’t too far off in their assumptions of you. It’s so hot in theory, but here, now, in practice, you’re so nervous it makes every muscle in your body stiffen. Maybe this it too-

You yelp when you feel it, his lips brushing over your slit. Jeonghan is taken aback, pulling away and blinking up at you from between your legs. It’s a strange sight, strange enough to knock you out of your thoughts. He breathes out a laugh.

“Either you’re very distracted, or you really haven’t done this before.”

You peer down at him, held up by your elbows so you can look properly. You hesitate before sighing.

“I haven’t.” You mumble, but you’re quick to clarify. “I didn’t lie. I’ve- I’ve had sex. But no one’s ever….. I’ve never had-”

“Well that’s a shame.” Jeonghan mumbles. He runs his hands over your inner thighs, slow strokes that loosen your muscles a little bit. He thumbs at your outer lips and you flush deeply, but it’s nothing compared to what he says next.

“Anyone who got close enough to have sex with you but didn’t eat out your pretty pussy must’ve been a real asshole.”

He kisses your folds, sucking on them a little. Your mouth drops and your elbows give out, back hitting the mattress. God, this is way hotter than it needs to be. He’s probably just saying all this to make you relax a little and get it over with. You feel something hot, wet and alive run over your lips again before dipping inside, lazily licking over where you’re most sensitive. He tongues at your clit until you let out your first moan. His grip on your thighs, holding you open, tightens.

“That’s it.” He whispers. “Just relax.”

Never in a million years did you think head would feel this good, but Jeonghan shatters all your illusions. He’s so meticulous, discovering parts of you that you didn’t even know could feel good when stimulated. He has no shame about it either. He moans into you when you try to close your legs around his head, or when your fingers thread through his hair. His tongue dips inside you too, swirling, before pulling out and licking upward so he can suck on your clit some more. You get close to your high embarrassingly quickly, and you’re nearly crying when you warn him about it. He only keeps going, consistent in his pace, until you’re jerking and shuddering, cumming hard in his mouth. He doesn’t slow until you’re desperately pushing him away, overstimulated.

“Fuck.” His voice is raspy, ragged. His face is drenched. You can see, even through your teary vision, that his pupils are dilated. “That was so hot, the way you came on my tongue.”

You flush, not knowing what to say. You’re still trying to catch your breath. You jerk back when Jeonghan’s thumb runs over your abused clit. He smirks.

“You gotta do that again for me, pretty. I need to feel that again. On my fingers this time.”

He’s leaning over you before you can even process his words. He presses his forehead to yours, and you feel something prod at your entrance.

“Oh, fuck.” You arch when a solitary finger slips inside you. You’re definitely wet enough, between your orgasm and his spit, so there’s next to no resistance. Jeonghan watches you closely, too closely. You try to turn your head, feeling shy, and he only chuckles, curling his finger inside you. You shriek when something zips through your core.

“Found it.” He grins. It’s so sleazy but so hot. God, is this why your girls are lining up for him?

He sinks another finger inside you before curling it up to the same spot, and this time, you see stars. You writhe and tremble under him, feeling so full with just this. He fucks the soul out of you with his fingers, moving rapidly while his thumb rubs over your clit. The noises turn wetter, sloppier, and Jeonghan bites his bottom lip as he watches you fall apart under him.

Your second orgasm is quicker but even more intense, leaving you near speechless. You can’t even make a sound, mouth open in a silent cry as you feel blood rush roar in your ears. You seize and shudder so much it feels almost animalistic. He doesn’t seem to mind at all.

“Jeonghan.” You weep, grabbing his wrist when it’s too much. Well, it was too much from the minute he put his mouth on you, but two orgasms in, you genuinely feel like you’re about to faint.

“My name sounds so sweet from your lips, pretty.” He says. He keeps calling you that, and it makes your heart race a little. You just turn your head to the side. You’re too bashful to even look at him. He lays a soft kiss on your cheek.

“You want more?”

The thought of more makes your heartbeat pick up again. You turn back to him a little, nose nudging against his. He knows he has your attention. He smirks.

“Come on, tell me. You want my cock?”

Your pussy clenches. You bite your lower lip. Jeonghan thumbs at it, releasing it from your teeth. You nod timidly. He chuckles again.

“Gotta do better than that, pretty. Ask for it like a good girl.”

The thought of saying it out loud lights your face on fire. Your hands fist the sheets, and you feel so nervous. Jeonghan watches you closely in that unnerving way of his. Then, he pushes down, and you feel his hard on press into your cunt, right between your spread legs. Your jaw goes slack.

He wastes no time in slipping his tongue into your mouth. It’s messy and filthy, all tongues and teeth, and he grinds slowly into you, over and over. He’s hard as a rock, throbbing even through the thin material of his pants. You clench pathetically around nothing. You can’t take it anymore.

“Want your cock.” You whine into his mouth. “Please fuck me.”

Jeonghan giggles, honest to god giggles, into the kiss. “So polite. How can I say no?”

When he finally shucks off his pants, your head spins a bit. He’s way bigger than your ex, longer, and he curves just at the tip in a way that you know will feel so good when he slides into you. There’s a large, pulsing vein running up the underside that makes your mouth water a little bit. Never before have you felt the urge to suck a dick until now.

A lot of firsts happening today.

Jeonghan’s eyes are locked on yours as he pumps himself, long fingers wrapped gracefully around his shaft. You watch him with a look of fascination that amuses him, you can see it on his face. He dips his fingers inside you again and you jerk a little. When he pulls out, they’re wet and sticky. He runs them over his cock. You’re shell shocked at his brazen action, and he smirks. Is he just doing all this to see how far he can push you?

When he finally sinks into you, every single thought in your head goes blank. All that incessant thinking and worrying for so many months becomes muted until there’s nothing but static, and the beat of your own heart. You can’t process it, can barely breathe through it. He stretches you like he’s carving a path for himself, dragging over your walls. By the time he sinks all the way to the base, you feel like you can feel him in your throat.

“Holy shit.” He curses, and you see his face crumple in real time, the first sign of his composure breaking. You can’t even moan. You have no air in your lungs.

“You sure you’re not a virgin, pretty? So tight, squeezing the life out of me.” His voice cracks at the end, and he bites his bottom lip hard.

“Move.” You manage to gasp out, hips jerking. He chuckles.

“Hold on. I don’t wanna cum too quick.”

Now that gives you PTSD. Jeonghan takes a few deep breaths, his chest rising and falling. He toys with your clit, like he’s trying to get you to relax around him a bit. Finally, he pulls out and thrusts back in, hard. Any air you may have finally breathed, he knocks right back out.

He sets a fast pace from the start, thrusts hard and deep inside you. You barely have the chance to miss him before the head of is dick is pressing into your sweet spot again, stroking it with even more force than his fingers previously had. You feel so full, like you’re ready to explode just from the force of the pounding you’re taking. You claw at the sheets, and when that isn’t enough, you claw at his arms that frame both sides of your head. His eyes move between your face and your pussy, watching you swallow him greedily, over and over again.

“Jesus, where have you been hiding?” He chokes out. “Can’t believe I missed out on this cunt for so long.”

“God.” You whine, eyes teary. “Don’t stop.”

He shakes his head and grins. “Wouldn’t dream of it, baby. Not until I milk all that stress out of you.”

Frankly, you can’t even remember what you were stressed about. You can barely string two words together except a mantra of Jeonghan’s name over and over. Your orgasm is no surprise, body locking and cumming hard around him, walls fluttering desperately as you cry and gasp through it. Jeonghan groans long and low, eyes squeezing shut before his thrusts turn sloppy. It takes a few more hard slams of his pelvis into yours before he’s pulling out and shooting ropes of his cum all over your stomach. He pumps himself through it, breathing hard, and you can see his shoulders shake, glistening with sweat.

What a sight.

The come down is dizzying. Jeonghan pulls his clothes on quickly before he grabs a towel and leaves the room, coming back with it wet enough for you to wipe yourself with it. You feel awkward as you dress yourself again. Jeonghan flops down on the bed with a tired sigh. You shift on your feet when you’re done.

“I’ll- I’ll go.”

A slow smile spreads on his face. “Don’t get all shy on me now.”

You shake your head and frown. “I’m not. I just don’t know what to say.”

He laughs, nodding. Just before you turn to leave, he gives you a wink.

“Text me any time.”

…………………………………….

Jeonghan’s stress relief programme works wonders for you.

You spend the next week practically buzzing. Your body is a little sore, not enough to actually notice, but enough to keep you alert. The night you come back from his room, you manage to crank out every assignment due in the week because you’re so desperate to not let your mind wander to what you just did. The next day, you get started on work from the coming week. Jihyo is so surprised when she asks you for help and you send her notes that are neat and well compiled.

“Are you taking something?” She narrows her eyes at you. “Ritalin?”

You roll your eyes. “Just say thank you.”

She grumbles out a ‘thanks’. You can’t tell her about Jeonghan. You just don’t have it in you to share that. Your night with him was beyond anything you had experienced before. You know it was casual. You’re sure you would never see him again. So you dont want to make it a big deal by talking about it.

Except, you run into him organically soon after this.

A week and a half later, on a Friday night, you are lounging in bed with a textbook. You’re almost caught up with work, enough that you can take a breather and do some light reading instead. Unfortunately, this gives Jihyo the perfect opportunity to drag you out of the room, claiming you have no excuse to stay home because you don’t have anything due. Dammit.

The party you end up at is outside the dorms at a house a few blocks away. You can’t tell who threw it, but there are a lot of Med and DPT people there. When you see Mingyu standing in the center of the room chugging a bottle, you roll your eyes.

“When does he even get time to study?” You mumble when Jihyo shoves a red cup in your hands. You sniff it and make a face. Disgusting.

“Dunno. But he manages just fine, so don’t worry about him. In fact, you need to shut your brain off for once.”

Before you can reply, she’s throwing her drink back and grabbing another, leading you farther into the room. Mingyu spots you two quickly, and it’s all chaos from there. He knows almost everyone, and he introduces you to people at lightning speed. You won’t remember any of them, but you just nod and smile along. When he reaches the couches in the living room, your heart skips.

“You know Jeonghan.” Mingyu grins, arm around your shoulder shaking you teasingly.

The man in question is sprawled over one corner of the long couch, and his eyes find yours almost immediately. He looks stunning even in the dim light. His hair is half up and half down, some of it falling over his eyes. He’s dressed in all black, and his leather jacket makes him look dangerously inviting. His eyes run over you in a way that makes you shiver. You should’ve worn something warmer. A crop top and skirt were not the way to go.

“What do you mean she knows him?” Jihyo frowns. You stiffen.

“He means I know of him. From what Mina told me.” You lie smoothly. Mingyu squeezes you a little in apology. Obviously he didn’t know you were keeping it a secret.

Jihyo really isn’t in the mood to slow down, because she throws back any alcohol she can get her hands on. This forces you to remain sober so you can take her back when the time is right. You’re so busy with her that you manage to steer clear of Jeonghan. The whole place is too loud, too overstimulating, that you have no time to think about him. Hours later, you’re tired and more than a little cranky when you finally manage to drag Jihyo out of the house. She’s stumbling a little, giggling at something completely normal that she finds exceedingly funny. You huff. How the hell are you going to do this?

“I have a car.” You hear a familiar voice. You don’t expect to see Jeonghan. You hadn’t seen him all night except at the very beginning, so you assumed he left, probably with someone else. But he’s here now, hands buried in the pockets of his dark jeans. You are half inclined to say no, but just the thought of taking Jihyo back like this is enough to make you cry, so you simply nod.

Jeonghan brings the car around and helps you put Jihyo in the backseat, where she promptly falls asleep. You sit in the front with him, and you feel awkward all over again.

“You didn’t text me, pretty.” He says. You forgot how the nickname makes your face flush.

“I didn’t think you were serious.” You mumble. Jeonghan looks confused.

“About what?”

You sigh, hesitating a little. “I’m not really….. a casual hookup person. So I think it’s best if we stay away from each other.”

Jeonghan chuckles. “Damn, I’m getting broken up with.”

You try to shake your head but Jeonghan just brushes it off. He’s clearly joking. And it’s not like this means anything. So you don’t say anything more, hoping the uncomfortable air dissipates a bit. Thankfully, you aren’t far from the dorms at all. Jeonghan parks in front of Med and offers to help you take Jihyo up. You can’t say no even if you want to, since she’s fully dead weight now.

He’s great support in dragging her to the room. In fact, he does most of the heavy lifting, which you are grateful for. You dump Jihyo on her bed, pulling her shoes off and covering her with a blanket. She doesn’t as much as flinch. You straighten a little, sighing.

“Thank you.” You smile at him. He shrugs it off. You walk him to the door. When he puts his hand on the knob, he pauses.

“So, we’re really over?”

You blink, surprised. “We were never really a thing.”

“I know.” He hums, watching you with heated eyes. “But it was fun. Shame that it’s ending before it even properly began.”

You fidget a little, staring at your hands. Jeonghan steps closer, his fingers find your chin, tilting your head up.

“Can I get a goodnight kiss?”

You consider it a little before nodding. “Okay.”

One kiss won’t hurt. Except it’s not one kiss. Jeonghan deepens it the second your lips meet his. His hands run over your hips, over the sliver of skin between your skirt and your tiny top. You shiver, hands squeezing his biceps. His tongue slides into your mouth and you moan. The same heady feeling from that night comes back, the one that leaves you dumb and brainless with him. His tongue runs hungrily over yours. You clench around nothing.

“W-we should stop.” You manage to whimper into his mouth. He moans.

“Neither of us want that.”

He crowds you into the wall until you’re pressed between it and his chest. He kisses you harder, deeper, and you feel like you’re high on him, all consumed by him. He smells so fucking good it makes your head spin. Your fingers bury themselves in his hair and you tug harshly, and he seems to like that, because he groans into your mouth.

“You had to wear the tiniest little skirt, didn’t you?” He bites your bottom lip. “Wanted to bend you over right in the middle of that house.”

“You-” Your breath stutters. “You can’t say stuff like that.”

“Why?” Jeonghan pulls back enough to lick down your jaw and nibble at your neck. You arch into him. “Does it turn you on?”

You don’t want to tell him that yes, it does turn you on. The raw need he says he has for you is so foreign, but so welcome. Before you can say anything, Jeonghan pulls off your neck and sinks to his knees.

You gape at him, shocked. His hands are urgent, pushing your skirt up and hooking a hand under your knee so he can hook it over his shoulder.

“Jeonghan!” You hiss, but you can’t say a thing further. Your hand flies up to clamp over your mouth when he runs his tongue over your clothed core. He wastes no time in pulling your panties aside and tonguing right at your slit, finding your clit immediately to suck on it.

It’s so much all at once, an assault on the senses. You tremble, nearly losing your balance if it weren’t for Jeonghan’s hands holding you tight to him. He chases after you with his mouth when you try to jerk away. He laps at you like he’s starved for your taste. It feels so good that you can’t decide if you want to pull away (Jihyo is right there) or if him eating you out like this is a thrill you want to lean into. It feels so dirty, so all consuming. You buck into his mouth and his resulting moan is depraved. Your orgasm is fast approaching. You can’t stop it even if you try.

“Fuck, Jeong- Jeonghan-…. Hannie.”

You have to bite your hand to keep from crying out, your high tearing through you with the force of a car crash. You shake and shudder over him, his hands holding you up with a strength that surprises you. He doesn’t stop until you’re whining and pushing his head away, cleaning you up until you can feel his spit cooling on your skin.

He lets your leg down gently, soothing a hand over it and laying a kiss on your thigh before standing up. His hair is no longer tied up, messy around his head. He is soaked down his chin and to the column of his throat. Your cheeks flame, breaths still coming heavy. He lays a kiss on the heated skin.

“Thanks for the meal.”

You can’t even say anything before he’s kissing you one last time and quickly leaving. You blink harshly, wondering what the fuck just happened.

You find his hair tie on the floor the next morning.

………………………………..

You can’t stay away from Yoon Jeonghan. You tried once, and it ended with him on his knees in front of you, making you cum on his face. Since then, you’ve forgotten the amount of times he’s made you cum. On his tongue, on his fingers, and most gloriously, on his cock. He’s made you feel things you genuinely didn’t think were possible. He whispers into your ear such filthy words that you have a hard time even processing them. Says he’s ‘pussy drunk’. That he can’t live without his fill of you. So he finds you, once or twice a week, and he drags you back to his room because it guarantees privacy. Or he fucks you on your own bed when you know Jihyo is out for the night. Either way, he’s around you a lot more than you ever expected him to be.

Jeonghan is whip smart. You deduced that he was witty a long time ago, but he is a rare combination of book smart and street smart that you didn’t know even existed. You both have the same anatomy course, so you study together sometimes. Of course, he’s horny all throughout it, but if you make it interesting, he is more than willing to participate. His favourite is when you strip off one piece of clothing with every question he gets right. It always ends with sex, because everything with Jeonghan ends with sex, but it feels more charged like this, when he’s talking and laughing with you, that sweet little twinkle in his eyes that makes your heart race.

Jeonghan has an unhealthy obsession with fast food, which works out great for you since stress makes you crave greasy food too. You will often find yourselves in some fast food place outside campus, usually spicy fried chicken, late at night between studying and making assignments. He isn’t a big drinker, and neither are you, but you like sharing a beer with him sometimes. Jeonghan is just so comfortable in his own skin. He has no guilt or shame about anything he does, or any choice he has made. It contrasts with you, who always has ten different things playing in your head at one time, doubting, analysing, restructuring. He’s perceptive. He can tell when you’re about to spiral, letting out a disapproving little tut before tapping your forehead.

“Don’t fly away and leave me here alone.”

He says weird stuff like that.

It means nothing. It can’t. Jeonghan is notoriously a fuck boy. Everyone knows it. Hell, he advertised it in the university Facebook group once. What more is there to say? He likes sex, you like sex. You give it to each other. That’s it. Getting closer to him like this is the natural consequence of spending time together. There’s no deeper meaning here. But then you hear something, a floating rumor, and you almost can’t believe it.

“Didn’t know he was being picky.” Some girl who was having lunch on the same table as you said. You’re sure Mina told you her name when she introduced you guys, but you were, once again, lost deep in thought. You didn’t catch it. “He’s never rejected me before.”

Mina rolls her eyes. “He’s never rejected anyone before.”

“Miyoung says he hasn’t hooked up with any of her friends either. He’s been ignoring everyone’s calls or messages.”

You’re rock still as you stare at your plate. This can’t be true. You and Jeonghan are just…… messing around. Relieving stress. It’s not anything more. Before you can think, you’re pulling your phone out to text him.

[me]: where are you

The reply is instant.

[hannie]: dorm. u coming?

You reply with an affirmative, and half an hour later, you’re knocking on his door. He opens it with a lazy smile, hair tousled and shirt wrinkled. It seems he was still in bed. You’re mad at yourself that he looks even more attractive to you like this.

“Hi, pretty.” He hums, pulling you in and shutting the door, planting a kiss on your neck. He wraps his arms around you, hands already wandering under your shirt. You huff.

“I heard a rumor.”

“Hm?” He seems distracted, fingers dipping just a little in the waistband of your jeans. You plough forward.

“Some girls complaining that you have been dodging their calls.”

He snorts into your neck. His teeth dig teasingly into your skin. You push at his stomach a little, trying to put distance between you two.

“Jeonghan, are you only sleeping with me?”

He pulls off your neck briefly, but lays a kiss on your jaw instead. “Yeah.”

Now you really push him away. He takes the hint and detaches, but he looks confused.

“Why? Why aren’t you sleeping with other girls?”

His face twists into something more amused. “You know, it’s usually the other way around. Girls are mad when their boyfriends are sleeping with other girls.”

Your heart stutters at the statement. “You’re not my boyfriend.”

He pouts. “Hurtful. Are you sleeping with other guys?”

You balk at him. “No!”

“So you’re only sleeping with me, and I’m only sleeping with you.” He hums, looking thoughtful. He’s clearly being unserious. You don’t appreciate it. “Some people might say that we’re…… exclusive?”

“We’re not dating.” You say, dryly.

“We spend time together. We study together. We have sex. We talk to each other all the time either in person or over texts.” He’s listing things off on his fingers. You are growing more irritated with every point. He seems to notice, because he gives you one of those sweet smiles of his that make you melt. You try to hold strong.

“Okay, pretty. We’re not dating. But I would like to.” He grows more serious, stepping forward again to caress your sides.

“You like me?”

Jeonghan huffs, leaning forward so his forehead touches yours. “Darling, I’m obsessed with you.”

So many pet names. It’s always endless pet names with him. You love it. Your heart beats fast. You fiddle with his shirt.

“You really haven’t been with anyone since then?” You mumble.

Jeonghan’s lips brush on the corner of your mouth, an action laced with affection. “Only you. Can’t get enough of you. You drive me crazy.”

You giggle a bit. “Okay.”

“Hm?”

“Fine. I’ll date you.”

His smile is blinding. This time, his lips taste even sweeter against yours.

🏷️: @picheolin-17 , @lovelylonelinesssvt , @scarlettveemin , @shad0wcast , @iluvhosh , @littlebluhellfire , @jimzk , @lucis-noctiana , @hannieweee , @xh01bri , @ilseamamuchoamingyu , @bleudandelion , @huihye , @markoplolo , @moondustmemories , @kaitieskidmore97 , @hocidust , @missaoki , @cheolwoo , @isaltedcarameows , @huiimoon , @tranquillitysoul , @missingjeonghan , @weasleytwins-41 , @igetcarriedawaywithyou , @ateez-atiny380 , @piratekingateez2001 , @kpetts , @k4trinabluu , @sunnysidesins , @embrace-themagic , @okdenmepolinoiazei , @escoupsue , @h0neygloww , @hxsxxk-180294 , @wxnderingthoughts , @meanieislife , @jiminie-08 , @w0nw0es , @lostinfakescenarios , @secret1234505 , @lostminni , @redemptions , @haoxiaoba , @mortallyblueninja , @ray-of-sunshine , @junnhuisworld , @gojominn , @sunnysidesins , @peachy-writings

[onlyseokmins]

babymaker • c.s.c

Pairing: choi seungcheol x afab!reader Genres: smut (minors dni!), roommates!au, fwb!au, lil angst if you squint plus gross fluff Warnings: swearing, mentions of past rough/marathon sex, edging, overstimulation, fingering, mentions of oral sex (fem. receiving, male teasing), biting (bc i wrote this), scratching, marking, mentions of car/exhibitionism sex, objectification, degradation, slight choking, tiny obsession w/ cheol's ass + tatts, making out and tons of kithing uwu, reader's a brat and economic major, cheol's a wealthy arrogant bbygorl, creampies <3, breeding kink, light mentions of babytrapping (look at the title lmfao), lots of touching and groping and teasing, sappy stuff ew, messy sex, kinda bulge kink haha, paragraph/word heavy, throwing in some silliness as usual, & lmk if i missed smth WC: 7.9k A/N: i know it's like a month late but this was suppposed to be for cheol's birthday lmfao but it's also meant to be a sequel to Lusty Gallant although it can be read on it's own ig esp since the characters seem ooc </3 also thanks to @hwanghyunjinenthusiast for giving me details on what cheol kithes taste like mwah

Seungcheol and you still live together. And yes, that means you're still committed to fucking on every surface possible in the very nice apartment space comfortable for two.

Roommates with benefits works out well for the both of you — seeming to lean mostly in your favor. 

University is a hop and a skip away, close enough for Seungcheol to swing by on his way home from the office with a minor detour. The attractive man's appearance always causes several students to squeal and twirl their hair when he parks next to the sidewalk in a sleek, expensive black and red car. Silver rings that probably cost as much as your tuition adorn long fingers as they tap, tap, tap against the leather steering wheel while he waits. 

Seungcheol looks for you over the rim of fake sunglasses perched on the tip of his nose and tongue poking between brilliant white teeth revealed by a smug smirk. Your friends are not subtle — a few in-the-know of what kind of arrangement you have with him and the majority of others not — when they dig an elbow into your ribs or smack your arm in excitement. 

You loathe the gawking stares with the same amount of intensity as the tiny sparkle of delight that allows yourself to bask in Seungcheol's showy display of attention that's only partially for you. Aware of what he really loves is soaking up everyone focused on him, brushing back bangs with a pleased grin after checking himself out for the hundredth time in the rearview mirror. 

Still, the man is as punctual as clockwork despite a hectic schedule. Deluding yourself is fun whenever he rolls down the window and asks just loud enough for onlookers to hear and swoon over, "How was night class, sweet stuff? Did my luckiest charm learn anything new to advise me on the market's trends?" and receiving an eye roll in return.

"I keep saying you don't have to do this," you remind him every. single. time. because you're sincerely fine walking back the same route you take in the morning.

"Nonsense, it'd be a sin to let a pretty little thing like you walk the city streets in the dark all alone. 'sides it's on my way." 

"Of course, as long as it's convenient."

"Convenient?" he repeats with a cocked eyebrow and watches as you slide into the ridiculous car with a cute but sulky pout. An indication that something has ruffled your feathers, if even just a little.

You know not to slam the door too hard when closing it because the one time you did just to be a brat, your battered pussy paid the price. It was very sore for a good couple of days after being repeatedly edged for hours as punishment. First by his fingers during the drive home, next with his mouth on the hood of said car after he'd pulled into the garage, and then teasing touches along the several little pit stops on the way to the bedroom. 

All until you were pressed face-down into silky sheets, finally allowed to let go for the first time of the night with his thick girth easing its way inside of your aching cunt to the hushed words of, "Have to touch my baby gently, treat 'em with lotsa care. Always gotta play nice with the things I like, 'kay?"

Safe to say, you learned your lesson. Who wouldn't after being nearly bedridden and limping around for almost two days?

Seungcheol lets out the same kind of disappointed huff when you apologized to him for having to take care of you after that particularly harsh sex marathon — or any time, for that matter. "I've never thought of it as an inconvenience."  

"You're a busy man."

"Not so busy that I can't pick you up, 'specially given that we live together."

"Under various terms and conditions. One of them being that I put up with all your inconveniences, not vice versa."

"Then simply think of it as an additional nuisance of mine you have to deal with. You know I won't do anything you don't want, but at least let me have this so I know you're safe." Another harsh sigh leaves his mouth as he adds, "Even if the university was on the other side of town, I'd be there."

"Yeah, okay."

While there's a general love-hate relationship with your sassy behavior, it's in times like these where he extremely dislikes it since the timing is rather improper to fuck it out of you. Alas, he's left to fumble for an alternative that presents him as a man who possesses some semblance of decorum. 

"Can drive something else, find a car that doesn't draw so much attention."

"It's not the car," you snap back without thinking. Lips pressing together in a thin line when Seungcheol's fingers that wish they were on your thigh drum menacingly on the console as a substitute, rings flashing under the glow of the passing streetlights.

"Then what is it?" Your name falls from his lips in a soft, commanding kind of plea. 

Lucky for you, the short drive is almost over and you can avoid answering for the last couple of minutes. Pretending to mull it over as you focus on steadying the pounding thump of your heart and the erratic breath caught in your lungs.

"It's nothing," you lie fairly easily, already slinking out of the car the minute he brakes in the garage and ignoring the dark brown eyes trained on you because they will make you hesitate. You have to stay firm or end up caught in his trap. "Just tired, 's all. I'm gonna head to bed early, see you in the morning?"

And you don't wait for a response. Gently closing the car door and then sprinting as unsuspiciously as possible into your designated bedroom. Seungcheol won't follow or pry for now. He's always made a point to respect any boundaries you set and the promise to see him when you wake up will keep the man at bay for now. And you sure as hell were going to use all of that to your advantage, curling up under a blanket and trying to figure out what the fuck is going on. 

This "roommates with a multitude of benefits" arrangement worked. Chugging along like a well-oiled mechanism. So why were you contemplating the risk of messing it up and throwing the machine off its steady track? For something so fleeting? So emotional? The one thing that always fucks up these kinds of relationships?

Sure, you were in love with the way Seungcheol carried himself. His swagger. His money. Confidence, charisma, oh… and his cock, too. Who wouldn't be? But now, oh no, now you were also in love with the man himself — stupid Choi Seungcheol!

It was a gradual build. Always there in the background. All it took was for you to acknowledge its existence. Perhaps it was meant to play out this way. But you were still going to hold him responsible as an equal in contributing to this mess just as much as you were for falling. Your fingers clutch at the blanket, the poor fleece serving as an unfortunate outlet for your frustration.

When did the crazy marathons dwindle out? By no means had the two of you stopped fucking — absolutely not. It just meant that, well, rather than Seungcheol just fucking you, he more or less made love to you.

You feel a shiver down your spine and scream into a pillow at the worms writhing in your brain.

The sex was still terrific. You habitually muffle your sounds as it is — not ones of pure frustration like tonight — but out of extreme pleasure. The filthy debauchery hadn't changed either. The two of you deeply reveled in your depraved dynamics and more insane acts, maybe even getting dirtier once this subtle shift happened. 

Safety. Security. Seungcheol.

Words you would've never thought to use in relation to him.

And then there was the aftercare. A strange new intimacy. He cuddled in bed after taking the effort to clean each other up for a good night's rest. Remaining there fast asleep and quietly snoring long after you untangle yourself from the comforting warmth of his arms to start the day. Mornings were no longer cold because he chose to stay.

Weekends were becoming your favorite too. When he waddles around shirtless, barely awake upon discovering you gone from his embrace. A back-hug immediately when finding you again. Soft gropes at your curves and low groans of contentment while pressing his nose into the crook of your neck, breathing in your scent mixed with his while you prep breakfast. Turning you around for kisses and pursuing long, slow makeout sessions that were quickly becoming the norm. Only for you to accidentally bite down a little too hard on his bottom lip when you realize the toast is burning.

You miss the way his eyes shine with affection as they follow you panicking around the kitchen. When did this big apartment of his begin to feel so alive? Even previous roommates and their loud yammering hardly made him feel at home. Tonguing at the indentation marks of your teeth molded into his lip and the sting that keeps him rooted in the present moment, the man meets your flustered expression with a grand, playful smile. 

Ah, he thinks fondly, obviously.

Afternoons no longer consist of being stowed away in respective bedrooms or different rooms. Seungcheol sits at the kitchen table, furrowed eyebrows as he chips away at the excel sheet reflected in the glasses perched on his nose. You sit across from him, dutifully typing up assignments for Sunday night submittal. 

He'll ask occasional questions just to learn more about you, your classes, and your dreams. Or if you simply need any help. Meanwhile, you make sure you're both staying hydrated and taking necessary breaks to rest your eyes from the screens. Sometimes you'll even get to assist him by analyzing a report. The real-world example aids as a unique use case scenario to better understand the concepts outlined in your textbooks.

You really were Seungcheol's lucky charm. He often wonders if you'd like to apply to work at the company he's in. But he'd hate to pressure or patronize you. So ultimately all he can do is stare in awe and provide steady encouragement as you formulate calculations, clean up the data, and transform it all into a presentable display of information.

It's usually his turn to cook in the evenings. Constantly getting distracted by your presence that he insists needs to be around to taste-test the vegetables that keep overcooking when he gets too caught up in tasting you. Innocent smooches here and there amid shy giggling that seems far too intimate than if he lapped at something else like in the past when he eagerly devoured your cunt right there on the countertop. 

When dinner is served, you honestly never know or care how tasty it is or isn't because Seungcheol himself is the spice in your life. Your plain world now explodes in a bountiful amount of flavor thanks to him. Later, you tidy up the kitchen together — similar to how you move in tandem to freshen up in the bathroom after sex and much like a married couple would act.

And that's why your damn roommate leaves you wanting more. 

These nights he kisses you bathed in the moonlight, working up a blistering heat that doesn't just simmer in your lower abdomen but follows the journey of his dedicated mouth. Upwards the wildfire burns, swooping into your chest and underneath the skin of your cheeks until it tangles with the expert tongue poking in between your lips. Seungcheol charts familiar territory with dancing fingertips across your skin, re-committing it to memory while yours sear into his, scratching at the wide expanse of his back and burying themselves in the curls of his unruly hair. 

He takes you to bed — not always in a sexual manner — and it really doesn't even matter how you end up there because that is where you'll find yourself anyway. Falling asleep in his arms and waking up to repeat this strange and newly established cycle.

So the fact that you are sleeping alone speaks volumes. What is said, you're unsure but little do you know that Seungcheol continues to fear you might slip out of his hands. The attached-detached battle strategy always lurks around the corner and somehow, it's almost better when he treats you like some sort of fucktoy only. 

The gentle sparkle in his eye was shielded by the switch to a mean glint, eyeing you up like you're nothing better than a piece of meat. No longer acting as the sweet yet cocky, handsome roommate you've gotten to know and grown feelings for. But reminiscent of the aloof and arrogant — still deviously attractive — man who propositioned this whole situation a little over a year ago.

Like now, as you kneel on all fours naked. Save for the humble pair of underwear whose innocence has long been destroyed due to the stains of your arousal mixed with Seungcheol's cum. Ruining the fabric that nestles between your legs for the sake of modesty you've thrown away hours — no, months — ago.

The very man sits before you on the poor couch that's seen its fair share of sinful acts. He's reclining comfortably, black t-shirt stretching out across a firm chest and broad shoulders while infamous gray sweatpants strain against thick thigh muscles as he manspreads so casually with a large hand laid over his crotch. Teasingly hiding the thing you so desire and are begging for. 

But he wants you to work for it. Harder. A lot more than you already have. Put on a proper show of how much you deserve to have him. And want him.

"Come," he commands and pats his thigh like he's talking to some stray dog. When you go to sit back on your knees to stand, his eyes narrow as they darken. "Crawl."

What you don't know is Seungcheol would easily yield to and for you if you'd just let him. Be honest with him. Tell him your feelings. Unfortunately, it's in both of your natures to be hella stubborn. Too prideful to admit defeat and be completely vulnerable. You've come to an impasse.

But crawl to him physically you do, shamelessness long gone. Because what could be more shameful than how willing you are to be used by him and how wonderful it feels to be degraded?

Obviously admitting how much you like the damn man. 

Goosebumps thrillingly cover your skin at how the gaze trained on you never loses its intensity with you coming closer, following all the way until your head is between his spread legs. Because he knows at least this is the most definitive way he can hold onto you for now.

"Kiss me."

And you obey, puckering your lips and tenderly placing them against the growing bulge beneath the gray fleece. Looking up with lidded eyes, blinking slowly as you let out audible smooch noises along the hard length before mouthing at where the tip lies. Leaving an even damper spot than the salty excess seeping through the fabric, suckling around the area to replace it with the hot saliva dribbling from your tongue that laps enthusiastically at the taste.

"C'mon pet," Seungcheol's tone is mocking in its chastisement, but the rough pad of his thumb rubbing your warm cheek is gentle. "Gimme a real one."

"Yes sir," falls breathlessly out of your mouth at the assumed permission, hands quickly reaching for the waistband of his sweats only to retract just as fast upon the disapproving click of his tongue.

"Not like that, up."

Uncertain, you brace yourself with the support of his quads so you're kneeling. Leaning in and tentatively pressing a kiss to the spot where you know at least one vein starts from the bottom of his pelvis and leads up to his abdomen. Tongue poking out in an attempt to feel and trace it, also effectively wetting his shirt just for good measure.

This time, a wistful sigh escapes between the man's pouty lips despite the furrowing of eyebrows because you're still not quite getting the message. The hand on your cheek slides down to your neck, briefly running his thumb tantalizingly across the side of your throat, landing on your shoulder, and grasping at your arm. Tugging up until you follow along with the motion and a bit of a surprised squeak, ultimately landing right where he wants you — straddling his lap.

"Oh," you mutter in surprise, abruptly snapped out of the lust haze that had been clouding your mind. 

Center of gravity thrown off balance until your knees finally ground themselves on either side of his spread legs. Your hands hover awkwardly in the air, struggling to find something to hold onto before resolutely settling on the back of the couch. But not before Seungcheol's sturdy hands steady your hips, sporty reflexes acting faster than you can complete any of these actions.

"Oh, indeed. Already too fucked out to think?"

"No… s-sorry."

"You can make it up to me," he teases and you wait for the punchline, "with a proper kiss." It's both amazing and brow-raising when the Choi Seungcheol lets out the lowest of whines at the smallest sign of hesitation. "Don'tcha think it's the least I deserve today?"

Spoiled is what he is — but it is his birthday after all — so, of course, you're more than willing to indulge. Although the trepidation is real, manifesting in the tense stiffening of your body and the acceleration of your heart rate.

"Relax," he says gleefully — a little too gleeful. "I don't bite."

"Most times, not."

"If anyone's the biter between us, it's you so…"

The taunting murmur of, "Go ahead and bite baby," turns into a satisfied groan when you press your lips against his. Contrary to the jest and much to his delight, you're gentle. It's so adorable that he finds himself melting below you into a puddle of goo. Becoming absolute putty, lips readily parting so you can lick into his mouth.

He tastes like cherry chapstick and coffee, flavors so Choi Seungcheol that it hurts with how much they alone can possibly overwhelm you. Your nose scrunches, eyebrows following suit. Unaware of how he observes close-up through heavily lidded eyes because he wants more and more of what he can't get enough of. Afraid you might disappear. Even though you're right here — on his lap, kissing him sweetly. Yet you're still not all there.

So, he works on anchoring you to him — somehow, some way. One hand urges you to release your support on the couch, bringing your arm down to sneakily thread his fingers between yours. Naturally, the opposite one falls to eliminate the odd angle and rests on his shoulder. Seungcheol's other palm shifts to splay across your bare back and push you further into his chest, your sensitive nipples brushing against the cotton material of his shirt. 

When that burning hand also encourages your ass to sit on his thighs to nearly smother him into the couch cushion and your damp core effectively presses onto the heated length stirring inside his sweats — he finally gets what he's been waiting for. The wanton moan that bubbles out of your throat is quickly swallowed up by the man himself, who ceases the passive role in the makeout session and kisses you back with a fervor that quite literally steals your breath.

He waits for you to surrender.  

Not to be confused with submission. Seungcheol no longer cares about any fucked-up or sexual kind of power play nor does he want to win. He doesn't even want you to yield to or for him. Oh, he wishes you would of your own free will — but if you at least give in to the moment, to the feelings of now, and the warmth shared between you two — that's the most he can ask for and what he's grateful to accept for the time being.

Your fingers slip beneath the neckline of his shirt, inadvertently starting to trace along the same pattern as the ink that decorates his skin. The menace of a man smirks, pausing his assault on your lips to croon knowingly, "Wanna move this to your room?"

It's annoying how Seungcheol can read you even before your mind can think. And it's even more irritating at how your body reacts, thighs betraying you. Viscerally squeezing around his figure today, much like the memory of them wrapped above his waist the other day. Legs spread by him in between them as you clung to his body that had been railing into you like there's no tomorrow. Your gaze locked over his shoulder at the man's pride and joy — his nice ass — reflected in the mirror deliberately across from your bed along with the inked designs of things he held dearly marked across his back. Including the healing scratches from your nails.

"No," you grit out and break the kiss to shoot him a pointed glare, "just take off your stupid shirt."

"Thought you'd never ask."

No one should ever look that sexy taking off clothes, but of course, Seungcheol does. Any snark left in you immediately fizzles out at the teasing reveal and intentionally flexed expanse of his stomach as well as his bare chest. And yet something shifts in the air after he throws the shirt off to the side, covering his torso with his arms and giggling.

"Stop looking at me like that."

"Like what?"

"Like you're gonna devour me whole, it's making me shy!"

It's not like you can stop yourself. Goddamnit, even that weird farmer's tan is drool-inducing. And the boyish smile he dons isn't helping either. You scoff to salvage a fraction of sanity, hands back on his bare shoulders and leaning in close enough for your noses to almost touch.

"Bullshit."

"Bet."

"You love it when people stare at you." 

There's a beat of silence. "But you look at me… differently."

"Hey — don't get weird on me, Seungcheol, or your dick's gonna deflate."

Normally he'd bite back at you. Stuff like: "My dick's just fine," or "Baby, it's so easy to get hard around you," and "You'd appreciate if my dick got smaller 'cause it wouldn't make you whine so much," but this time, he doesn't. He just stares at you. Thinking. Long enough for you to start getting antsy, unable to hold eye contact for any longer than two minutes, especially with him so close.

"What?" 

"You like me, don't you?"

It's the damn question he throws around all the time and your eyes roll up out of habit. "Yeah, I like you better without a deflated — "

"Forget about my cock for a bit." 

"Kind of hard to do," you fire back and try to grind down on the very inflated length twitching needily for the snug cunt it senses between the layers of clothes cruelly separating it from its warm home. 

Of course, Seungcheol is a little too familiar with your ploys and swats at your behind before squeezing your hips. "I know it is for a cock-hungry slut like you," he growls out in frustration before reverting back to his original soft tone, "but just humor me for a second."

"… Alright."

"You like me," he states and then repeats it in earnest when you sigh again, "you really like me. I would even be so confident enough to think you're… you're in love — "

"Well quit thinking," you interrupt with a snap, "I know your high and mighty arrogance causes you to believe everyone worships the ground you walk on but that doesn't mean a damn thing!"

Seungcheol's caramel eyes flash — with irritation or hurt, you can't quite place the swirl of emotions. "So that's all it is, huh? Just a figment of my imagination. A totally unfair projection of my thoughts and feelings onto you."

"If you wanted a session so badly on your birthday, then you should've scheduled with your therapist. And if you didn't want to continue fucking, then we could've stopped after the first round 'cause I was fine but you wanted more."

"You and I both know we're not just 'fucking'," he snarls, "and yeah, I do want more and that's why I need to know — with or without the sex, forgetting about the looks I know aren't just lust-filled because I see the ones you think I don't, I need to hear it out loud — do you like me?"

The plea of your name is the doomed cherry on top, heart thudding to the floor. It feels like the breath has been punched out of you. Though his skin is fiery warm beneath your palms it's not enough to thaw the way you've completely frozen over.

"Fine," you eventually wheeze out and Seungcheol relaxes — relieved — despite the crack in your voice, only to tense at your next words. "I'll move out tomorrow. Might take me a few days to get all my stuff gathered though."

"Wait… wait, wait… '' And this is the moment when the two of you find out that the black jujitsu belt he'd earned wasn't all for naught, effectively using a well-maneuvered technique that takes you off his lap and onto your back before you can escape from him again. "Please."

He begs, desperation evident in the way he clings to you and flops his forehead defeatedly onto your shoulder. As if he isn't the one who has you pinned to the couch cushions. He's never tried to hinder you before but honestly, he thinks he's hit the breaking point.

Don't you dare fucking leave me, is what is thought — but what comes out is a broken, "Why?"

"Because… because I… I breached the c-contract and made you uncomf — "

Seungcheol's head flies back up. "Then it should be me who moves out 'cause I'm pretty sure I violated the contract first."

"Wh-what?"

"Look at me," he commands and grips your chin so you can't turn away, "look at me, baby." And when your eyes squint open to stare into his, he fixes you with the most sincere expression you've ever seen. "I'm in love with you." 

Tears spring to your eyes at the wild admission. Neither of you are sure if your hearts are mending or splitting to fuse and complete the other's. What you do know is that Seungcheol melts into you with a kiss of elation and celebration, the big man further turning into an even bigger pile of mush when your hands cup both of his cheeks during it and a thumb rubs soothingly at his jaw. He smiles against your lips when you whisper back, "I love you too."

"Took you long enough." Your flustered protests are cut short when he sits up to lean against the opposite armrest, pulling you on top of him like your original positions. "Have a present for you."

"But you're the one who should be receiving gifts."

He shrugs. "I already have the prettiest one right here in my arms… even if I was almost left alone on my birthday."

"Sorry," you stroke his pouty lips, "to be fair, I was going to wait until tomorrow."

"While holed up all by yourself in your room in the meantime. Little shit, you know I wouldn't have let you go, right?" 

"Yeah… because you love me!"

There's an extra giddiness to your exclamation that's contagious enough to crack Seungcheol's chagrined expression with another grin.

"And you were gonna leave 'cause you loved me…" He lets out a huff. "Whatever, water under the bridge. Anyways, the gift. It's underneath the couch."

Curious, you lay flat and brush your hand beneath the furniture. Waving it around back and forth in the blind search, subsequently shifting all over Seungcheol's chest — bare skin gliding across bare skin. 

You snicker, feeling his cock stiffening once more with your movements. "Calm down, horndog."

"It's not my fault you're rubbing your very sexy body all over me!"

"… Why'd you even decide to put it here?"

"'Cause you never clean."

"Hey! Don't make me bite your dick off." It twitches beneath you. "Freak."

"We'll see who the real freak is when I go ahead and get it pierced with a barbell you'll like."

"Oh, fuck off!" comes your retort and he grumbles at the lighthearted jab while your hand finally bumps against a hard box that you grasp onto tightly. Pulling it out and frowning at the suspicious amount of dust covering it. "Gee, how long was this down here?"

"… Six months."

Your eyes bug out. "Six months?!"

"Told ya you didn't clean under there!"

"Oh yes, because that's the point here."

"It kind of is," Seungcheol teases despite the slightly wistful look in his eyes. "Knew you wouldn't find it there."

All you can do is shake your head, gingerly opening what you assume to be a jewelry box only to abruptly shut it out of pure shock. "What the fuck did I just see?!"

"Do… do you not like it?"

"That's so not the question that needs to be asked right now."

"It kind of does 'cause if you don't want it, I'll buy something else. "

"You've gotta be shittin' me." You fix him with a hard glare though he barely reacts to it. "How much of your bank account did you deplete for that?"

A satisfied, cocky smirk is all you get in return. "'Tis but a bucket of water taken out of the ocean, sweetheart. Trivial."

"Choi Seungcheol."

"C'mon," he takes the box from you with one large hand and pops it back open. You can actually feel the ache in your eyes set in at the sight of the dazzling jewels once again. "Thought it'd look gorgeous on you."

It's easy to visibly melt at his words because he's such a smooth talker along with the knowledge that he's kept this hidden for approximately half of a year. But that still doesn't distract you from the insane amount of delicate crystals forming a beautiful open heart shape linked to two short double-strands of diamond studs on either side that join together with a silver clasp. 

"It looks expensive," you correct, "how much was it?"

"Hmm, well it's seventeen carats so… a couple thousand, maybe?" 

Your jaw drops, eyes widening as one of Seungcheol's beefy fingers carelessly thumbs at the choker like the piece of jewelry couldn't pay off more than half of your student debt. You likely also get some type of look on your face because he clicks his tongue.

"Now, don't you worry your pretty little head about it. I would happily spend ten times as much to get something that expresses just a fraction of what your worth is — in the world and… to me."

"You're so sappy, what the heck."

"Better not start something you can't handle, love." Seungcheol kindly warns, a little affronted when his puppy dog eyes and babygirl pout aren't as effective at distracting you as he'd like. Well, there are other ways. "You can't return it without testing it first."

"Testing?"

"Mhm, but why don't you give your sugar daddy a kiss of gratitude first?"

You scoff. "The only thing you share in common with a glucose guardian is being filthy rich."

"Not because I'm sweet like sugar?"

"Maybe just a little," you admit and lean in to give him an even sweeter kiss, much like earlier. And like before, the man turns into a puddle of syrupy goo at the featherlight touches of your lips on his.

But it's different at the same time. Kissing your roommate has always been with a bit of restraint. That all fades away as you melt into him — safety, security, Seungcheol, surrender — the both of you addicted to and lost in one another's taste while everything else falls away.

Until the little shit that he is distracts you enough for him to deftly extract the choker from its box and fasten it around your neck. You hiss at the shock of cold metal and gemstones as well as the physical and economically ethical weight around your neck, breaking the makeout session.

"See? Gorgeous, just like I thought. Not that you can look at it right now… maybe next time, we'll test it, heh, in your room."

"So that's what you meant by test…" 

The lightbulb finally goes off in your head but all you receive in response is a smug look. Unaware that the grand menace is pondering what position he'd like best to see the choker for the first time in action. Something inside him clicks after absentmindedly slipping a finger underneath one of the diamond chains and watching you attempt to swallow at the increase in pressure constricting your airflow.

It's all bright white teeth when he smiles and whispers, "On your back, baby."

And you shuffle backwards obediently, letting gravity take your body down in almost a mini trust fall, knowing there will be a soft landing and that Seungcheol would never let you fall — unless it's for him.

Indeed, he does fall with you. Bodies pressed close together before he starts a burning trail of kisses starting below where the jeweled collar lays sparkling prettily against your throat. Down between your breasts he goes, an appreciative squeeze to both with warm hands that follow along with his movement. 

Little nibbles to your skin and brushes to your sides that first have you squealing at the sharp nips and ticklish sensations. They're accompanied by the upward curl of his lips that only spreads wider when those airy giggles of yours transition to light moans the closer he stakes his claim to the more intimate parts of your body.

He lovingly suckles the skin of your tummy, leaving stinging signs of affection littered around your belly button and right above the band of your panties. There, Seungcheol pauses and lifts his head to look directly at you, not even trying to hide the fiery swirl of lust and adoration in his eyes and it makes you wonder how you've ever missed it before. 

But that's neither here nor there, every nerve in your system is lit up in a wave of heat that has your hips instinctively rising as if pleading with him. Enough that his brown irises can't help but flit down to observe with raised eyebrows only to meet your flustered expression again with a totally-full-of-himself stare.

"So sweet and needy," Seungcheol murmurs appreciatively and hooks both thumbs underneath the side wings of your underwear to tug them off. "So fuckin' messy too," he adds in a condescending tone as if someone between your legs isn't licking his lips like a man lost in the desert for days stumbling upon a hidden oasis.

The bold eye contact he gets a kick out of maintaining is broken just to watch how the fabric adheres to your center thanks to the mix of his cum from much earlier and the constant leak of arousal pooling from your heated core. He's slow in the process of removing the saturated clothing. Giddy anticipation building until it finally peels away with a suggestive squelch to reveal your creampied cunt.

A choked groan rumbles in his chest. You're caught in the struggle between snapping your legs together out of shyness or letting them fall open just as he likes, the fear of soiling the couch again no longer even a thought. But still in no rush, Seungcheol slips your panties down one leg and while they hang off the other, supports your heel in his palm to place butterfly kisses along your ankle.

You peek at him in between the fingers covering your eyes and heated cheeks. "What are you doing?"

"Admiring you." Smooch. "Adoring you." Peck. "Marveling at how beautifully wet you get… this all for me, love?"

"Yeah, so… so you should take re-responsibility."

"Oh? And how so? What for?"

"Mmph!" You jolt at how fast he moves to fling your underwear over his shoulder and hover over top of you, whispering naughty words into your ear while roughened finger pads brush against slick folds.

"For knockin' you up? Not my fault this hungry pussy is never satisfied no matter how many times I stuff it. Greedy lil' thing."

"'m s-sorry… I — oh! Ohh…" 

"You don't sound sorry." 

Seungcheol mocks the shuddering moan that spills past your lips like he hadn't just shoved two chunky digits past those slippery folds and into the suffocating warmth beyond. His pointer finger bears its usual silver ring, the cold metal there and around your neck causing you to break out in a sweat at the chill engulfing your whole body. All from the heat swirling from the neck down, the torturous buildup between your legs, and meeting in a firestorm that explodes in your gut and makes your cunt tighten around his moving digits.

Your right arm snakes behind his nape and clings around it for dear life, nearly slamming the man's face into your tits — not that he's complaining — while the other sneaks between your bodies. Trailing down to where Seungcheol's fingers plunge inside of you, running yours across his exposed knuckles to dampen them with the filthy mix of arousal and cumstains he's playing in before tugging and teasing at your clit right above his vigorous actions. 

He clicks his tongue. "Now, what did I say about touching things that belong to me?"

"Don't touch without permission." A warning look that lacks any ferocity is shot your way but the corner of your lips quirks up, eyelashes fluttering, because he's really just full of shit. "And to handle… handle them with care, which 's all I'm doin'."

"Brat."

"You love me." 

"Damn right, I do. But if you're gonna use that against me like this maybe I have no choice but to discipline you."

You whimper when he withdraws his fingers, the loss and emptiness a punishment itself. "D-don't be mean."

"I'm never mean to you."

"You're not." You acquiesce with a cute little sniffle, interlocking your hands behind his neck to bring him down nose to nose. "'cept when I want your dick but s'kay, love you anyways."

"Using the L-word on me now, huh? Speaking of which, I never got you back for the little stunt you tried to pull earlier."

"Wha — ?"

The new position you had pulled him into grants Seungcheol the full teasing power he was honored to be blessed with. A dripping cock leaks precum between your bodies and smears your belly with the hot excess. Supported by a forearm beside your head, he languidly strokes his hard length and snickers. Barely wedging the mushroomed tip into your moist outer folds with a noisy squish and emitting a strangled groan from the back of the man's throat. Just enough so you can feel the faint tantalizing burn his girth promises in its efforts to stretch out your cunt, a buzz to the underside of your deliciously sore and engorged clit upon contact.

He's all toothy when you moan in response. Wiggling his hips lets him dip in a little further for the sole purpose of watching your eyes glaze over and threaten to roll to the back of your head. Lips parting wider in an adorable 'o' shape.

"Thought you could just leave like it's nothing. As if I don't fuck you full of enough cum to babytrap you here with me… Oh? You'd like that wouldn't you, pussy tryna gobble me up like the slutty whore that you are."

"Mmph, ah… only yours!"

No one has to be your special someone to read your body so easily but it's the fact that he is the one who's able to make your cunt react and squeeze around him just like so that fuels his ego. A mean sneer chisels his softer face features — less of a reaction towards you and more of him struggling not to plunge his pelvis forward and rearrange your guts. Or even worse (better), to bust a nut inside, painting your velvet walls with a creamy white. 

It would be so easy to slide in a little further… you're begging him with slurred words and a steady pulsating grip around his dick — just daring him to ease the rest of it inside.

But then you would never learn your lesson. And if there's one thing Seungcheol loves more than being wrapped up in the tight clench of your cunt, it's making you work for it. Show off how desperate and cock-drunk you are. 

"Y'know, all you had to do was tell me. Would've fucked you on every surface of this house, make sure there wasn't a moment that passed where you didn't have my cum dripping down your legs." He relents with the most meager of thrusts forward, widening the spread of your pretty folds suckling around him. "Anything to keep my darling 'lil babymaker satisfied, pump you full every minute of the day and make sure it takes."

"Ch-Cheol… please! Wan' you so bad."

"You'd like that, right? Givin' you a baby so you stay here forever. We'll make as many as you want, I'll even take time off to help." The sudden rush of paternal instincts makes the man pause, chuckling and muttering more to himself, if anything, "maybe you've been tryna babytrap me all along."

"Jus' want, just want your dick."

"I know, baby."

Seungcheol simpers at your pitiful plea but the menace in him victoriously pulls out and away, the departing wet 'pop' as loud as the slight fracture in his heart at doing so.

"No!"

In visible grief, your seizing legs clamp at his side with your heels digging into the dip right before the curve of his ass, clawing at his shoulder blades like a cat. That does nothing though except squish his length against your needy cunt, gliding pathetically against it but not once inside. 

He smirks and whispers hoarsely, "If you want it so bad, put it in yourself."

A shaky hand reaches down to grasp and stroke at his dick, inadvertently brushing against your swollen clit that has your hips jumping. You bite down on your lower lip in an attempt to concentrate, blindly guiding his slippery cockhead to where it rightfully belongs. All while Seungcheol watches with amusement and a pained expression of how heavenly your hand feels on him — and even more when you succeed and bully him inch by inch inside of your gummy walls that suction and ripple greedily.

"There we go, yeah fuck… just like that."

Further and further, squelch by squelch until your pussy stretches to swallow and take him all. Only a finger's width between your pelvises kissing one another, knuckles snug against his heavy scrotum. You release him with triumph, clinging again to his neck. Seungcheol takes the final push and you let out simultaneous moans when his balls settle warmly against your ass and the neatly trimmed hairs at the base of his shaft are flush with your pubic bone. The tiny rough strands becoming even more soft and soaked by all of the arousal leaking out of your hole and his slit.

"Mine," he affirms and sticks his pinky through the open diamond heart pendant, nail lightly scratching the front of your throat. 

"Yours." You hold onto his wrist, finally feeling so deliriously full and giggling a bit because you're somewhat light-headed. "You're mine too."

"Yeah, all yours, baby."

Seungcheol's beginning thrusts are slow, deep, and concentrated. He barely leaves your warmth, only sliding a little bit back before a harsh thrust forward to nudge his tip against the rougher spot that has some drool dribbling at the corner of your mouth out of sheer pleasure. 

That doesn't last long though, the both of you are extremely worked up and super sensitive. It only takes a few minutes before he's setting an erratic pace. Strong forearms cage your head to protect it and keep you somewhat stationary while giving him enough strength to absolutely plow into you without forgiveness. 

The couple thousand dollar choker starts to shift against your skin, bouncing ever so slightly in time with each repetition of relentless slams into your pussy. Such a sight delights Seungcheol so much, eyes focused on the glittery accessory and listening for its rhythmic jingle — bruising your tender flesh in ways that his lips don't — that ends up drowned out by the continual slap of the hard fucking he delivers.

"Gonna cum for me, sweetheart? Let me fill ya up?"

"S-soon! 'm gonna cum… so soon!"

"I… know. Oh fuck, I know baby. Let go for me, please. Surrender… ngh 'n give it all to me."

A powerful climax washes over you like a surprise, the setoff finalized by the large hand placed on your tummy. Applying just enough pressure to feel every vein and ridge of the cock against your inner walls while on the outside, Seungcheol lets out a guttural and feral groan at the upward bulge beneath his fingertips. 

You let go with a wail that's swallowed by his lips capturing yours. Your nails dig into whatever you're grasping onto, teeth unconsciously biting down on his tongue you meant to simply caress with your own. 

He lets out a strangled "oomph!" but the pain is easily sedated by the seductive way you contract and massage his dick in your unraveling — and then unprompted, he's spilling over the edge too. Coating your walls in thick ropes of white that sear your insides, gobbling up the release with repeated clenches as you both pant and wait for the orgasmic bliss to fade out.

"I think you're so sexy." Seungcheol mumbles the words tiredly into your shoulder and the laugh you let out sounds more like a winded wheeze.

"How lucky I am that you think that, has the post-nut clarity hit yet or… ?"

"I'm serious. I love you."

"I love you too. Happy birthday to my perfect sugar boyfriend or whatever."

He snorts, lifting his head to send you a lazy grin. "Yeah, happy birthday to me — the luckiest bitch on the planet to be loved by you."

"Spoiled is more like it but yeah. I'd say I'm pretty lucky too."

Adoration shines in both of your weary eyes, though Seungcheol has the audacity to lick his now very dry and cracked lips. "Say, was I right in picking out your gift or do you need more test runs?"

"What I need is a hot bath — no funky business — and at least twenty-four hours of sleep."

"That sounds good too. Y'know… if we sleep for a whole other day and confirm our relationship then, we can fuck for two days straight every year as an anniversary celebration!" His voice lowers, already acting naughty and unintentionally work himself up. "And then I'm positive you'll be bred properly."

You slap his shoulder. Hard. "Choi Seungcheol!"

"'m just kiddin'," he blatantly lies and gently pulls out of your sloppy pussy. Grunting at the goop and messy wetness that got everywhere. "Think we'll need to get a new couch."

"Great idea! Now, you can spend your money on something practical."

"Love you too." 

"God, what did I get myself into." When you roll your eyes, a toothy grin is what you receive in return. 

"I dunno, love, but I think this roommates to fuck buddies to lovers arrangement will work out beautifully, don't you?"

You give him another kiss just to shut him up. If you ever admit he's right, well, that would be with a mouthful of cock and a story saved for another time.

onlyseokmins: September 2023 ©

[milfgyuu]

What’s My Age Again? Pairing: Wen Junhui x Fem!Reader Tags: 8.9k, F2L, Fluff, Crack, Humor, Smut 18+ Summary: Wen Junhui is sort of a dumbass but he’s your dumbass and you’ve come to realize that you like him just the way he is.

A/N: this was 100% inspired by me obliterating my vocal chords in the car to “What’s My Age Again?” by Blink182 - also, apologies in advance my friends….Jun was perfect for this story and i lowkey have temporary romantic feelings for him. shhhh. temporary.

Warnings: [Sexually Explicit Content 18+, MINORS DNI] the mc/reader is bisexual! language, adult themes throughout, protected sex (mxf), oral (f/m), face sitting (f), sixty-nine (spongebob voice), lots of gentle bullying between friends, threatening someone with peanuts. 

The light tapping of your finger nails almost matches time perfectly with the clock on the wall.

You’re on your regular night shift which could be worse, but as it stands, it’s just a whole lot of standing around and doing nothing. Yo-Nuts - as ridiculously stupid as the name sounded, was actually pretty popular…during daylight hours. 

A combination frozen yogurt and donut joint that stood alone on a quiet corner didn’t really attract much attention at night but the owner was one of those generational money kids who built the place on a whim after a night of the munchies for two very specific things that weren’t typically available at night.

Frozen yogurt and donuts. Yo-Nuts. Points for originality.

Keep reading

[supi-wupi]

Kiss Me, It’s for Dance - Soonyoung

pairing: soonyoung x reader synopsis: Dance major Hoshi ropes you into being his partner for a psychology thesis on nonverbal intimacy and mirror neurons. The problem? You're both a little too good at dancing like you're in love. wc: 6.3k genre: Romance, Fluff, Mutual Pining, Slow Burn, Friends to Lovers, Collage AU warnings: Public Confession, Second-hand Embarrassment, Miscommunication (kinda) a/n: happy birthday soonyoung!! This is apart of the Kiss Me, It’s for Academia Series!! All other parts of the series will come out on each respective members birthdays!!

The first time Kwon Soonyoung speaks to you directly, he does not introduce himself.

This is largely because he assumes you already know who he is.

Unfortunately for him, the feeling is mutual.

You know exactly who Kwon Soonyoung is.

Not personally, of course.

Nobody in the dance department can claim they do, because every version of Soonyoung seems to contradict the last. To some professors, he is one of the most promising performers in the program. To others, he is a headache disguised as a student. To the underclassmen, he is a legend. To his friends, judging by the volume of complaints that constantly echo through the building, he is apparently impossible to manage.

To you, he is simply annoying.

Exceptionally talented. Infuriatingly charismatic.

And always, somehow, one place above you.

Every assessment. Every showcase. Every audition. Every ranking posted outside the faculty office.

There is your name.

And directly above it—

Kwon Soonyoung.

You have spent nearly two years pretending this does not bother you. You are doing a decent job of it. Until he sits beside you on a Monday morning and ruins everything.

The psychology lecture hall is crowded with students from multiple faculties, an arrangement that already feels suspicious. Dance students rarely interact with psychology students unless somebody is dating across departments, and even then it usually ends with one person psychoanalysing the other during finals week.

You are halfway through answering emails when somebody drops into the seat beside you with enough force to shake the entire row.

A water bottle rolls across the desk. A notebook falls open. Someone behind you groans. You do not need to look up.

There is only one person on campus capable of making sitting down feel like a dramatic entrance.

"Good morning."

You continue typing.

"Morning."

"You didn't look at me."

You sigh. Then slowly raise your head. Soonyoung beams. Immediately. Like he has been waiting for this exact moment.

"Hi."

"Hi."

For several seconds he simply stares. You stare back. Neither of you blink.

"What?"

His grin widens.

"You know who I am."

"No."

"You're lying."

You return your attention to your laptop.

"You have tiger stickers on your water bottle."

"So?"

"You wore tiger-print socks to Contemporary Technique last week."

"So?"

"You introduced yourself to a guest lecturer by saying, and I quote, 'I'm Soonyoung but spiritually I'm a tiger.'"

The student in front of you snorts. Soonyoung looks delighted.

"See? You do know me."

"I know of you."

"That's basically friendship."

"It really isn't."

Before he can respond, the lecturer enters the room. The conversation dies immediately. Unfortunately, your peace dies with it.

The professor begins setting up a presentation at the front of the room while students settle into their seats.

"Dance and psychology students," she says. "Thank you for attending. Today's briefing concerns an interdisciplinary research project that will run throughout the semester."

A collective groan spreads through the room. Nobody likes hearing the word project. Nobody likes hearing the word interdisciplinary even more. The PowerPoint clicks to the next slide.

NONVERBAL INTIMACY AND MIRROR NEURON ACTIVATION IN PARTNERED MOVEMENT

Silence. Then—

"What does that mean?"

The professor smiles.

"It means we're studying how people subconsciously mirror one another's movements and emotions."

More slides appear. Brain scans. Research papers. Movement diagrams. Psychological studies. You try to pay attention. You genuinely do. Unfortunately, the person beside you keeps vibrating with excitement.

"You okay?" you whisper.

"So cool."

"It literally involves brain activity."

"Exactly."

"You dance."

"And now I get to dance and do science."

"That's not how either of those things work."

The professor continues speaking.

"Students will be paired across participating disciplines. Throughout the semester, partners will complete movement exercises designed to measure synchronization, trust-building behaviours, emotional recognition, and nonverbal communication."

A psychology student near the front raises her hand.

"So we need a partner?"

"Correct."

The next slide appears.

PARTNER REGISTRATION TODAY.

A wave of panic immediately spreads through the room. Students begin turning toward friends. Names are exchanged. Groups start forming.

The entire lecture hall descends into chaos. You are still reading the registration requirements when somebody abruptly places a form in front of you. You stare at it. Then at the hand holding it. Then at Soonyoung.

"No."

"What?"

"No."

"I haven't said anything."

"You don't need to."

His smile becomes suspiciously innocent.

"I just thought—"

"No."

"—that since we're both dancers—"

"No."

"—and we're around the same performance level—"

"Absolutely not."

"—and the study specifically involves movement synchronization—"

"No."

"So that's a maybe."

"It isn't."

He looks genuinely offended.

"Why not?"

You gesture vaguely toward him.

"You're you."

"What does that mean?"

"You know exactly what it means."

"I really don't."

"You have too much energy."

"So your problem is that I'm fun."

"My problem is that you treat every situation like a game show."

"So your problem is that I'm entertaining."

"My problem is that partnering with you sounds exhausting."

He considers this. Then nods.

"That's fair."

You blink. The agreement catches you off guard.

"So you'll find somebody else?"

"No."

The agreement was a trap.

"I'll simply prove that I'm not exhausting."

"You are exhausting right now."

"I haven't even started."

"That's somehow worse."

Around the room, registration forms continue disappearing as students finalize partnerships. One by one. Until very few names remain unclaimed. You return your attention to the paperwork. Unfortunately, Soonyoung does the same. Unfortunately, he does it faster.

By the time you realise what he's doing, he has already written something down. Your stomach drops.

"Did you—"

"No."

"You absolutely did."

"No."

You snatch the paper. There, under partner registration, are two names. Kwon Soonyoung. And yours.

You stare. Slowly. Dangerously.

"Why is my name there?"

"Efficiency."

"That's not efficiency."

"It saved time."

"That is forgery."

The psychology student collecting forms reaches your row. Before you can react, Soonyoung hands her the paper. She takes it. Smiles. And walks away. Your soul leaves your body.

"Did you just submit that?"

"Looks like it."

"Are you insane?"

"A little."

You drop your head onto the desk. Somewhere above you, Soonyoung laughs. The sound is irritatingly warm.

You hate it. A lot.

—

The first research session takes place three days later. You arrive determined to maintain professionalism. The psychology students are already setting up cameras around the rehearsal studio. Clipboards appear. Laptops appear. There are far too many clipboards.

Nobody should ever trust a room containing that many clipboards. You spot Soonyoung immediately. He is stretching in the corner. Or attempting to. Most of his effort appears focused on talking. His friends occupy the surrounding floor space. One of them notices you first.

"Oh."

Another follows his gaze. Then another. Then another. The entire group collectively turns. You immediately regret arriving. Soonyoung spots you next. His face lights up.

"Partner!"

You close your eyes. Deep breath. Very deep breath. When you open them again, he is somehow already standing beside you.

"Good morning."

"It is eight a.m."

"Exactly."

"Nobody should be this awake."

He grins.

"You ready?"

"No."

"Perfect."

A psychology student claps her hands.

"Okay, everyone. First exercise."

The participants gather. Clipboards ready. Researchers waiting. You are already suspicious. Then she explains the activity. Mirroring. One person moves. The other follows.

Simple. Straightforward. Entirely harmless. Unfortunately, Soonyoung treats it like a competition. The moment the exercise begins, he narrows his eyes. You narrow yours back.

"Oh, we're doing this?"

"We're doing what?"

"The thing."

"There is no thing."

"There is absolutely a thing."

Then he moves. You follow immediately. His arm rises. Yours matches it. A step forward. A turn. A shift in weight. You mirror everything effortlessly. The exercise grows faster. Then more complex. Then absurdly complex. Neither of you notice.

You are too focused. Too determined. Too unwilling to lose whatever invisible argument has developed between you. The room gradually falls silent.

Researchers stop writing. Other participants stop moving. Somewhere in the background, somebody whispers,

"What the hell?"

You and Soonyoung continue. Perfectly synchronized. Without hesitation. Without discussion. Without needing to think. Eventually the exercise ends. Neither of you realise until the instructor calls time. The room remains strangely quiet. You look around.

Every researcher is staring. Every participant is staring. The lead psychology student slowly lowers her clipboard.

"...well."

You frown.

"What?"

She exchanges a look with another researcher. Then glances down at her notes. Then back at you.

"You two have never partnered before?"

"No."

"Nope," Soonyoung says.

Another pause. The researcher looks even more confused.

"Are you sure?"

Beside you, Soonyoung starts smiling. Slowly. Dangerously. You immediately know you're going to regret whatever comes next. The researcher clears her throat.

"Your synchronization score is currently the highest we've recorded."

Silence. Then Soonyoung turns toward you. Looking unbearably pleased.

"See?"

You groan.

"Don't."

"We're scientifically compatible."

"We are not scientifically compatible."

"The data disagrees."

The psychology students begin discussing results among themselves. Clipboards fill with notes. Numbers. Observations. Excitement. You watch all of it with growing dread.

Because if this is what happened during the first session, the rest of the semester is going to be a disaster. Beside you, Soonyoung is still smiling.

Like somebody who has just won something. Maybe he has.

And for the first time, you have the uncomfortable feeling that partnering with Kwon Soonyoung might end up changing far more than a research project.

—

[CASE FILE 001]

SUBJECTS

Y/N

Me

OBSERVATION

Y/N says I'm exhausting.

This is hurtful.

Possibly true.

Further observation:

Y/N mirrored every movement perfectly today.

Not ninety percent.

Not ninety-five percent.

Perfectly.

Psychology students looked like they had discovered a new species.

I looked normal about it.

(Seungkwan says this is a lie.)

WORKING THEORY

Y/N is secretly competitive.

Evidence:

The death stare.

The death stare.

The other death stare.

IMPORTANT SCIENTIFIC NOTE

When Y/N concentrates, they bite the inside of their cheek.

I noticed this after approximately thirty seconds.

This information probably means nothing.

Probably.

K.S

—

The problem with spending three hours a week attached to another person is that eventually you start learning things about them.

Not important things. Not the kind of things that would matter. Just small things. Completely insignificant things.

Things that absolutely do not explain why you find yourself looking for Kwon Soonyoung whenever you enter a room.

The first thing you learn is that he talks constantly. The second thing you learn is that he somehow talks even more when he's nervous. The third thing you learn is that he becomes nervous far more often than anyone realizes. This revelation arrives during the second research session.

The psychology students have transformed Studio B into something that resembles a social experiment designed by people who enjoy causing emotional damage.

Several cameras line the walls. Observation tables sit in one corner. Clipboards have multiplied. You are beginning to suspect clipboards reproduce when left unsupervised.

"So," one researcher says brightly, "today we'll be focusing on trust-building exercises."

The room collectively groans. The researcher ignores everyone.

"The first activity involves blindfolded guidance."

The groaning becomes louder. Your stomach sinks. Across the room, Soonyoung raises his hand.

"Question."

"Yes?"

"Have any of these exercises been approved by people who actually have to do them?"

"No."

"Okay. Just checking."

The researcher smiles.

"You'll take turns leading your partner through movement sequences while they're unable to see."

You already hate this. You hate it even more when a black blindfold lands in your hands.

"Absolutely not."

"It's just walking."

"It's never just walking."

"You sound like you're about to enter a haunted house."

"Because this feels like a haunted house."

Soonyoung laughs. Unfortunately, the sound makes you laugh too. The researchers immediately notice. Pens begin moving. You narrow your eyes. The pens continue moving. You are starting to dislike psychology students. A lot.

—

You lose the coin toss. Which means you're blindfolded first. Wonderful. Just wonderful. The fabric settles over your eyes, plunging the studio into darkness. Immediately, every sound becomes louder.

Footsteps. Conversations. The faint hum of the air conditioning. And somewhere very close—

"Ready?"

Soonyoung's voice. Much closer than expected. You nearly jump.

"No."

"Good answer."

"I hate you."

"No, you don't."

Your heart does something strange. Something deeply annoying. You choose to ignore it.

"Can we start?"

"Sure."

A hand brushes your elbow. Gentle. Careful. Steady. The contact catches you off guard. Because Soonyoung is rarely careful.

Most of the time he barrels through life with the enthusiasm of somebody who believes consequences are optional.

Yet now his movements are deliberate. Measured. Like he's genuinely worried about making a mistake.

"Step forward."

You obey.

"Good."

"You sound surprised."

"I was mentally preparing for you to walk into a wall."

"I wasn't going to walk into a wall."

"You absolutely were."

His laughter echoes through the studio. Then his hand shifts slightly. Still resting against your arm. Still guiding. For several minutes he leads you through a series of movements. Turns. Weight shifts. Simple dance combinations. Nothing particularly difficult. And yet the strange awareness from last week returns. You know where he is. Even without seeing him. You know when he steps closer. When he moves away. When he's watching you.

The realization is unsettling.

By the time the blindfold comes off, you're relieved. Then you look up. And find three psychology students staring. One slowly lowers her clipboard.

"Oh, come on."

She blinks.

"What?"

"You wrote something."

"We're supposed to write things."

"Whatever it was, I don't like it."

The researcher exchanges a look with another student. Neither of them answer. That is somehow worse.

—

The next exercise is worse. Much worse. Catastrophically worse. Weight-sharing. A concept that sounds innocent until someone explains it.

"You'll be supporting your partner's balance."

You already know where this is going. You dislike where this is going. The researcher continues.

"Trust your partner completely."

You glance at Soonyoung. He glances back. Neither of you look convinced.

"Trusting him completely feels irresponsible."

"Hey."

"It's true."

"It kind of is," another dance student admits.

"Traitor."

The exercise begins. For the first ten minutes, everything goes fine. Then somebody introduces lifts. You immediately regret attending university.

"Okay," Soonyoung says.

"We're not doing that."

"We have to."

"We could fake our deaths."

"That's not a solution."

"It's a pretty good solution."

Unfortunately, the researchers insist. Which is how you find yourself standing in front of him while he stretches his shoulders.

"This is a terrible idea."

"You say that about everything."

"Because everything involving you becomes a terrible idea."

"So dramatic."

You cross your arms.

"So if I fall—"

"I'll catch you."

"You don't sound confident."

"I am confident."

"You hesitated."

"I didn't."

"You absolutely did."

"I was breathing."

The lift itself lasts less than five seconds. One moment your feet are on the floor. The next they're not. Your stomach drops.

Instinctively, your hands find his shoulders. His grip tightens. Steady. Secure.

You are suddenly aware of several things at once. The strength in his arms. The way his concentration replaces his usual grin. The fact that he's looking directly at you. The fact that you are looking directly at him. The fact that neither of you seem capable of looking away.

The room disappears. Just for a second. Then—

"Okay!"

A psychology student practically shouts.

"Great data!"

You nearly fall out of the lift. The moment shatters instantly. Soonyoung sets you down. Too quickly. Both of you step back. Immediately. Like the extra space might somehow undo whatever just happened.

"See?" he says.

Voice slightly higher than usual.

"Told you I'd catch you."

You clear your throat.

"Good for you."

Very smooth. Exceptionally normal response. Nobody suspects anything. Especially not the psychology students furiously writing notes.

—

The semester progresses. The project continues. And despite your best efforts, spending so much time together becomes routine.

You rehearse between classes. Grab coffee before sessions. Complain about assignments. Argue over choreography. Argue over music. Argue over whether cereal counts as soup.

The answer is obviously no. Soonyoung remains wrong. You discover he leaves encouraging sticky notes inside borrowed textbooks. You discover he stays late helping first-year students practice. 

You discover he pretends not to care about grades despite checking assessment results within minutes of release.

Meanwhile, he learns things too. Like how you always arrive fifteen minutes early. How you rehearse difficult sequences long after everyone else leaves. How you keep old performance programs folded inside your notebook. Neither of you mention these observations.

Doing so would require admitting you've been paying attention.

Far too much attention.

—

The trouble starts during the fifth research session. Everything is going normally. Or as normally as possible when a room full of psychology students is analysing your body language.

You and Soonyoung finish another improvisation exercise. Applause breaks out from somewhere in the room. The researchers look thrilled.

Again. A familiar feeling of dread settles over you. One of the graduate students approaches.

"Can I ask something?"

"No," you say immediately.

"Please?"

You sigh.

"What?"

The student checks her notes. Then looks between you and Soonyoung. Then back to her notes. Then back to both of you. You already know this conversation will end badly.

"How long have you been together?"

Silence. The entire room freezes. Your brain stops functioning. Beside you, Soonyoung chokes on his water. Violently. Someone starts laughing. Then another person. Then another. The graduate student looks horrified.

"Oh my god."

"We're not together," you manage.

"We're not?" Soonyoung blurts.

You stare at him. He stares at you. The room explodes.

"Oh, you're unbelievable."

"I meant—"

"You are unbelievable."

"I was joking."

"You were not."

"I was mostly joking."

"SOONYOUNG."

The psychology student is frantically apologising now.

"I'm so sorry. It's just that your synchronization scores are extremely high and—"

"And?" you ask.

She immediately regrets speaking.

"And you kind of dance like you're in love."

Silence. Again. Somehow worse this time.

Nobody moves. Nobody breathes. Nobody speaks.

Then Seungkwan, who has apparently materialized from nowhere, says exactly what everyone is thinking.

"Thank god somebody finally said it."

The room erupts. You want the floor to open beneath you. Preferably immediately.

—

Later that night, long after rehearsals end and everyone goes home, Soonyoung sits alone in an empty practice room. The notebook appears again. The same notebook that now contains far too many observations.

Far too many thoughts. Far too many things that should probably stay inside his head. Instead, he uncaps a pen.

And starts writing.

—

[CASE FILE 002]

Today's research findings:

Apparently Y/N and I dance like we're in love.

This conclusion was reached by:

Psychology students

Dance students

Seungkwan

A random professor

One janitor

Current scientific consensus seems concerning.

COUNTER-ARGUMENT

Maybe we're just really good dancers.

COUNTER-COUNTER-ARGUMENT

Nobody believed this.

Not even me.

Additional observation:

Y/N laughed today when I accidentally called a pirouette "spinny spin."

This was the best part of my week.

This information is irrelevant.

Probably.

PERSONAL NOTE

Need to stop noticing things.

Need to stop noticing Y/N.

Need to stop thinking about how safe they looked when they trusted me to catch them.

Research integrity is suffering.

Severely.

K.S

—

By the middle of the semester, the entire project has become a problem. Not because the research is difficult. Not because the rehearsals are exhausting. Not even because every psychology student in the study has apparently developed a personal investment in your relationship status.

The problem is that you have stopped being able to remember what life looked like before Kwon Soonyoung became part of it.

At some point between the blindfold exercises and the synchronization assessments, he had quietly inserted himself into the spaces between your classes, your rehearsals, your study sessions, and your weekends, until looking up and finding him there felt less surprising than looking up and not finding him there at all.

You dislike thinking about this. You dislike it even more when Seungkwan points it out.

"You know he's waiting outside."

You don't look up from your laptop.

"I know."

"You looked through the window before I even finished speaking."

"I did not."

"You absolutely did."

You finally glance toward the café window. Unfortunately, Seungkwan is right. Soonyoung is outside. Waiting.

A takeaway coffee balanced in one hand. His dance bag slung over his shoulder. The bright afternoon sun catches his grin the moment he spots you looking.

He immediately waves. You immediately look away. Across the table, Seungkwan sighs heavily.

"Hopeless."

"We're not dating."

"I didn't say you were."

"You implied it."

"I implied nothing."

"You always imply things."

"Because they're usually true."

Before you can formulate a response, the café door swings open. The source of all your current problems enters.

"Hi."

"Why are you here?"

"I came to get my dance partner."

"So dramatic."

"I learned from the best."

You stare. He grins. Seungkwan looks like he wants to throw himself into traffic.

"Please leave," Seungkwan says.

"No."

"You've become unbearable."

"No."

"You've gotten worse."

"Thank you."

"That wasn't a compliment."

"I choose to accept it as one."

The fact that you laugh is unfortunate. The fact that Soonyoung immediately notices is even worse.

—

The final phase of the project begins two weeks later. Every participating pair is assigned one last task.

A performance. An original duet. The culmination of the entire semester. Months of data collection. Months of observation. Months of increasingly invasive psychological analysis. The presentation slide appears at the front of the room.

FINAL ASSESSMENT: NONVERBAL EMOTIONAL COMMUNICATION THROUGH PARTNERED MOVEMENT

You already hate it. The researcher continues.

"The performance should communicate a clear emotional narrative without spoken dialogue."

Your stomach drops. Beside you, Soonyoung sits up straighter.

"Any emotional narrative?"

"Within reason."

"Define reason."

The researcher immediately ignores him.

"The purpose of this assessment is to evaluate emotional expression, synchronization, and nonverbal communication."

Several students begin writing notes. Several others begin panicking. You fall into the second category. Because emotional communication is one thing. Emotional communication with Soonyoung is another.

The psychology students hand out project guidelines. You scan the document. Then freeze.

PARTNERS MUST CREATE CHOREOGRAPHY COLLABORATIVELY.

Wonderful. Just wonderful. As if spending hours together every week wasn't already becoming dangerous. Now you're expected to build an entire performance together.

—

The first rehearsal goes badly. Not because you disagree. That would actually be easier.

The problem is that you agree too much. Every movement one of you suggests immediately makes sense to the other. Every transition works. Every adjustment improves the piece.

The choreography develops faster than either of you expect. Which means you quickly run out of technical discussions. And begin having personal ones instead.

You hate personal discussions. Unfortunately, Soonyoung likes them.

"What emotion are we starting with?"

You pause. The music continues playing softly through the studio speakers.

"Curiosity."

"Okay."

"So the opening should feel uncertain."

"Like meeting someone."

You glance at him. He doesn't seem to realize what he just said. Or maybe he does. The distinction is becoming increasingly difficult to identify.

"What about the middle section?"

You think for a moment.

"Comfort."

"Comfort?"

"People don't fall in love immediately."

The words leave your mouth before you can stop them. Silence follows. Immediate. Dangerous silence. Your pulse jumps. Soonyoung doesn't speak. The music continues. A distant door closes somewhere down the hall. Finally, he clears his throat.

"No."

His voice sounds softer than usual.

"They don't."

Something shifts. Neither of you acknowledge it. Instead, you return to the choreography. Because pretending is easier.

—

The duet begins taking shape. Curiosity becomes familiarity. Familiarity becomes trust. Trust becomes something neither of you are willing to define. The movements grow increasingly intimate.

Not intentionally. At least, that's what you keep telling yourself. The problem is that dance rarely lies.

People do. Words do. Excuses do. Bodies don't.

Every rehearsal leaves you feeling exposed in ways you cannot explain. Especially during one particular section. A section involving eye contact. Prolonged eye contact. The worst kind.

"Five counts."

You immediately shake your head.

"No."

"It's five counts."

"No."

"You literally wrote it."

"I've changed my mind."

"You can't change your mind."

"I absolutely can."

The choreography says otherwise. Unfortunately. You take your positions. The music starts. The sequence unfolds.

Step. Turn. Reach. Closer. Closer. Then—

Eye contact. Five counts.

One.

Two.

Three.

Four.

Five.

Something tightens painfully in your chest. Because Soonyoung is looking at you the way he always does lately. Like you're the only thing he's paying attention to. Like he forgot the rest of the room exists.

The music ends. Neither of you move. For a moment. Then Soonyoung steps back. Too quickly. The spell breaks. Again.

The problem is that these moments keep happening. And every time they do, they become harder to ignore.

—

By the week before the presentation, everyone notices. Everyone. Your classmates. The psychology students.

Your professors. Even strangers.

One afternoon, while rehearsing in an open studio, a first-year student walks past. Stops.

Watches for thirty seconds. Then turns to her friend.

"They're definitely dating."

You nearly trip over your own foot. The first-year immediately flees. Coward.

—

The disaster arrives three days later. Because of course it does. You should have expected it. Life has become far too peaceful. The universe was bound to correct itself eventually. The psychology department schedules a preliminary review.

Each pair performs an unfinished version of their duet and explains the emotional narrative behind it.

Simple. Professional. Entirely manageable. At least until it's your turn. You and Soonyoung finish performing.

The room applauds. The researchers look thrilled. Again. One of the faculty supervisors smiles.

"Beautiful work."

"Thank you."

"The emotional progression feels very genuine."

Your stomach twists. The supervisor turns toward Soonyoung.

"How did you approach developing the narrative?"

You watch him think. A mistake. A terrible mistake. Because Soonyoung always tells the truth when he's thinking out loud. Always. Even when he shouldn't.

He scratches the back of his neck. Glances at the choreography notes. Then shrugs.

"I kind of imagined what it'd feel like to fall for your best friend."

The world stops. Immediately. The room goes silent. A researcher drops a pen. Someone coughs. A chair squeaks. You stare at him. He stares at the floor. Realization dawns across his face.

Slowly. Horribly. The supervisor blinks.

"Oh."

Across the room, Seungkwan makes a noise that sounds suspiciously like a scream being strangled. You stand. Instantly. Your chair nearly topples over.

"Y/N—"

You leave before he can finish.

—

The hallway feels too small. Too warm. Too loud. Your pulse pounds against your ribs. 

Fall for your best friend.

The words replay endlessly.

Again. Again. Again.

You know he could have meant anything.

The choreography. The narrative. The project. The performance. Any of those explanations would be reasonable.

Yet none of them feel convincing. Not after months of shared rehearsals. Not after every glance.

Every smile. Every late-night conversation. Every moment that felt suspiciously like something more. Footsteps echo behind you.

Fast. Familiar. You don't turn around.

"Y/N."

You keep walking.

"Y/N, wait."

You stop. Eventually. Not because you want to. Because your legs refuse to carry you any farther.

The silence stretches between you. Heavy. Awkward. Uncomfortable. When you finally turn around, Soonyoung looks as miserable as you feel. Neither of you speak immediately.

For once, he doesn't seem to know what to say. The realization frightens you more than anything else.

Because if Kwon Soonyoung has run out of words, something must have gone very, very wrong.

—

[CASE FILE 003]

Emergency update.

Huge problem.

Massive problem.

Catastrophic problem.

Potentially career-ending problem.

Emotionally devastating problem.

Today I accidentally told an entire room of psychology professors that I wrote our choreography based on falling in love with my best friend.

Technically speaking, this is true.

Unfortunately, the best friend in question is Y/N.

Further unfortunately, Y/N was present when I said this.

Additional unfortunately:

Y/N left.

Immediately.

I would like to report that my soul also left.

Current status:

Regret

Panic

More panic

Seungkwan yelling at me

Additional panic

WORKING THEORY

Maybe if I throw myself into the ocean, this situation will resolve itself.

Seungkwan says this is not a solution.

Seungkwan has never appreciated innovation.

FINAL OBSERVATION

I think I've been in love with Y/N for a while.

Long enough that I stopped noticing when it happened.

Long enough that dancing with them stopped feeling like pretending.

Long enough that the choreography became honest without me realizing it.

This seems important.

Unfortunately, I am currently too busy ruining my own life to investigate further.

K.S

—

The problem with leaving dramatically is that eventually you have to stop leaving. Unfortunately, there are only so many places on campus where you can hide before reality catches up to you.

Reality, as it turns out, wears oversized practice clothes and has a tendency to follow you around until you listen.

Three days pass before you speak to Soonyoung properly. Three days of avoided messages. Three days of rehearsals cancelled under increasingly ridiculous excuses. Three days of pretending the final presentation is not rapidly approaching.

The psychology department is unimpressed. The dance department is unimpressed. Your friends are extremely unimpressed.

You are sitting in an empty practice room attempting to ignore seventeen unread messages when the door suddenly opens.

Seungkwan walks in. Looks at you. Looks at the phone in your hand. Then closes the door behind him.

"Oh good."

You immediately know this is going to be unpleasant.

"What?"

"I'm about to say something as your friend."

"No."

"And you're going to hate it."

"No."

"And then you're going to realize I'm right."

"No."

He pulls a chair around and sits backwards on it. The posture of a man preparing for violence. Verbal violence. The worst kind.

"You know he's miserable."

You stare at the floor.

"He'll survive."

"That's not the point."

"He said it in front of everyone."

"Because he's stupid."

You can't argue with that. Unfortunately. Seungkwan notices.

"Exactly."

The silence stretches. Neither of you move. Finally, he sighs.

"You know what the annoying thing is?"

"What?"

"He didn't even realize he'd confessed."

You blink.

"What?"

"He genuinely didn't."

The words settle heavily in your chest. Because that sounds exactly like something Soonyoung would do.

Not plan. Not prepare. Just accidentally tell the truth before realizing what he'd done. Seungkwan shakes his head.

"Nobody should be that emotionally constipated and emotionally honest at the same time."

"That isn't a thing."

"It is when it's him."

Against your better judgement, you laugh. Seungkwan points accusingly.

"There it is."

"What?"

"The reason this entire situation is ridiculous."

You narrow your eyes. He narrows his right back.

"You like him."

You immediately look away. Unfortunately, your silence answers for you. Seungkwan groans.

"Oh my god."

"Stop."

"You actually do."

"Stop."

"You're both unbelievable."

He throws his hands into the air.

"Do you know how annoying you've been?"

"I haven't done anything."

"You've spent months staring at each other."

"We have not."

"You literally choreographed a love story."

"It wasn't—"

"It absolutely was."

You open your mouth. Close it. Open it again. Nothing comes out. Seungkwan stands. Victorious. The worst kind of victorious.

"I hate being right."

"You love being right."

"That's true."

He heads for the door. Then pauses. For a moment, his expression softens.

"If it helps, he's just as scared as you are."

The door closes behind him. Leaving you alone. And with far too much to think about.

—

The next day, you find Soonyoung waiting outside the studio. Of course you do. For a brief moment, neither of you move. Neither of you speak.

Months ago, this silence would have been impossible. Now it feels strangely natural. The familiar shape of him. The familiar weight of his presence. The familiar nervous habit of rubbing the back of his neck.

You know all of them now. Far too well.

"Hi."

His voice is quieter than usual. You hate how relieved you feel hearing it.

"Hi."

The silence returns. Then—

"I'm sorry."

The words come immediately. Before you can speak. Before you can react. Like he's been carrying them around for days.

"I shouldn't have said that in front of everyone."

You swallow.

"So you didn't mean it?"

His head snaps up. The answer arrives so quickly it almost startles you.

"No."

The word hangs between you. Then—

"No, that's not what I mean."

His eyes close briefly.

"See? This is why talking is terrible."

Despite everything, a laugh escapes. Small. Unexpected. His shoulders relax slightly. Just slightly.

"I meant..." He exhales slowly. "I meant I shouldn't have said it like that."

Something shifts. The air feels different. Lighter. More fragile.

"I wasn't supposed to tell you like that."

Your pulse begins climbing. Dangerously.

"What way were you supposed to tell me?"

The question slips out before you can stop it. Soonyoung freezes. Immediately. You watch the realization hit him.

The understanding. The opportunity. The absolute panic.

His eyes widen.

"Oh."

For a moment he genuinely looks like he'd rather perform six consecutive dance showcases than continue this conversation.

Then he laughs softly. Disbelieving. At himself. At the situation. At both of you.

"Honestly?"

You wait.

"I had no plan."

That sounds right. Painfully right. A smile pulls at your mouth.

"So your strategy was to accidentally confess during an academic presentation?"

"Apparently."

"That's terrible."

"I know."

You stare at each other. The distance between you suddenly feels much smaller than before. The months of rehearsals. The study sessions. The coffee runs. The choreography. The trust exercises. Every moment begins stacking together.

One after another. Until neither of you can pretend anymore.

"Soonyoung."

His breath catches. Just slightly.

"Yeah?"

You look directly at him. And decide you're tired. Tired of avoiding. Tired of pretending. Tired of acting like the best part of your week isn't standing beside him.

"I think I started falling for you during the blindfold exercise."

The confession arrives quietly. Without drama. Without fanfare. Without choreography. Yet somehow it feels more terrifying than any performance you've ever given. For one horrifying second, Soonyoung simply stares. Then his entire face changes.

Like sunrise. Like someone switched on every light in the room.

"You did?"

You immediately regret saying anything.

"Don't make me repeat it."

His grin appears. Slowly. Wonderfully.

"You liked me during the blindfold exercise."

"I hate you."

"You trusted me."

"I regret everything."

"You totally trusted me."

You cover your face. Somewhere above you, Soonyoung laughs. The sound is warm. Familiar. Dangerously fond.

When your hands finally lower, he's still smiling. Still looking at you. Like he can't quite believe you're real.

Neither can you.

—

The final presentation arrives three days later. The auditorium is full. Far too full. Faculty members.

Students. Researchers. Friends.

People who absolutely have better things to do than attend a psychology presentation. Yet somehow everyone is here. Especially Seungkwan. Who looks entirely too excited.

The traitor.

Backstage, the nervous energy feels overwhelming. You adjust your costume. Check your shoes. Check them again. Beside you, Soonyoung bounces lightly on his feet.

Anxious. Excited. Both. The familiar sight settles something inside your chest. You reach out. Without thinking. 

Your fingers find his.

Immediately. The movement surprises both of you. His eyes widen. Then soften. The smile he gives you is small. Private. Different from the bright ones he shares with everyone else. This one belongs only to you.

"You ready?"

You squeeze his hand.

"Yeah."

And for the first time all semester, you actually mean it.

—

When the music begins, everything else disappears.

The audience. The researchers. The expectations. The nerves.

Gone.

Only the dance remains. The story remains.

The two of you remain.

The choreography no longer feels like acting. Perhaps it never did. Because every moment now carries the truth beneath it.

The curiosity. The friendship. The trust. The affection. The love.

None of it needs translating anymore. You don't have to perform it. You simply have to let it exist. And somehow that makes the dance more beautiful than either of you imagined.

When the final note fades, the silence that follows feels endless. Then applause erupts.

Loud. Immediate. Overwhelming.

Beside you, Soonyoung is breathing hard. Smiling.

Looking happier than you've ever seen him. You realize you're smiling too. Neither of you stop.

—

Later, during the presentation of findings, one of the graduate researchers clears her throat.

"Our study found that strong nonverbal synchronization was often associated with emotional familiarity, trust, and interpersonal attachment."

The audience nods. Notes are taken. Slides advance. Then the researcher smiles. A dangerous smile. The kind that means trouble.

"In one particular partnership, the synchronization scores exceeded every prediction in our original model."

The room begins laughing. Because everyone knows exactly which partnership she's talking about. You bury your face in your hands.

 Soonyoung looks delighted. The researcher continues.

"Although the study cannot scientifically prove romantic feelings..."

More laughter.

"...the data certainly suggested something."

The entire auditorium turns toward you. Immediately. 

Traitors.

Every single one of them. 

Beside you, Soonyoung groans. Then laughs. Then reaches for your hand beneath the table.

And doesn't let go.

—

[CASE FILE 004]

Status update:

Y/N likes me back.

This feels important.

Scientific conclusion:

Mirror neurons are real.

Synchronization is real.

Psychology students are terrifying.

Seungkwan is annoying.

Most important finding:

Apparently dancing like you're in love becomes significantly easier when you actually are.

Who knew?

(Everyone knew.)

Additional note:

Y/N laughed today.

Still my favourite thing.

Final conclusion:

Best research project ever.

Peer reviewed.

Statistically significant.

Tiger approved.

K.S